HOW IT WORKS




Contents:

1. Introduction
2. Obedience & Disobedience
3. Judging
4. Examples Of Judging
5. Forgiving
6. Who I Am
7. Love / Hate
8. Creation
9. Healing
10. Personal
11. Believing
12. Hell
13. How I Get Free
14. What I Want
15. Specifications For What I Want
16. My Prayers (Date)
17. Mysticism / Other Ways
18. Job
19. Talking With God
20. Following God
21. The World




1. Introduction

These are statements inspired by the one, true God.

Together, they make understandable and coherent His attitude towards us, His intentions for us, and His expectations of us.

They arose from my being confused about what people said about Him. And not being free. He said He came to set me free. I wasn't, or didn't think I was. I wanted to know what I was missing, or what I was doing wrong.

I based my asking on my impression that He encouraged that, and would answer. He did answer.

His answers came in many ways: thoughts in my mind, sometimes vague that I had to pursue, sometimes crystal-clear that I could write down as is; being pulled to verses from the Christian Bible; being urged to think about it, and come to the natural conclusion, or draw from my own observations; never an audible voice. I believe the syntax and vocabulary is largely mine, the meaning His.

The only purpose of sharing these words, is the same as my first asking: to know Him better, to have what He wants us to have, to be what He considers free, and most importantly, to be and do what He wants us to. It is not just to increase understanding. It is to motivate us to be like Him—someone who loves others. And as you will see, He deals with what that means, to love others.

These words are organized in several broad categories, and within those, a number of paragraph-size units. The units I've tried to put in logical order, though they were not always received that way. He would sometimes take me far afield, and connect the dots later. I have put in quotes, anything that seemed to come very directly to me, and anything out of the Christian Bible, which I believe can be reliably said to also come directly from Him.

You may find some ideas repeated, in different contexts. This indicates to me how interrelated and unified they all are. Some ideas are repeated, but in different ways. This says to me how deep, profound they are, though appearing simple.

I have included some comments and observations about myself. I do so, because I believe I am not much different from you.

And these are only words trying to translate what is true.

I am still asking and He, generously, is still answering.




2. Obedience & Disobedience

Disobeying God is opposing, changing, perverting, replacing, not doing His will or intention for us, which is what He thinks is good and best for us.

All affliction (anything other than the condition of man in the Garden of Eden) is caused by disobeying God. All affliction is relieved by being forgiven by Him.

When Adam disobeyed, and when I disobey, I am cursed. Jesus shed His blood 7 times:
1. Garden, taking away (Adam's and my) curse for disobeying God
2. Bruised, taking away the curse of inner affliction
3. Stripes, taking away the curse of outer affliction
4. Crown of thorns, taking away the curse of hard and constant and never ending work (“painful toil, all the days of your life”), and obstacles (“thorns and thistles”), to survive (“eat bread”)
5. Hands, taking away the curse of failure (“everything you set your hands to,” “lay hands”)
6. Feet, taking away the curse of defeat (“your enemies under”)
7. Side (heart), taking away the curse for evil (“out of a man's heart...”)
Result of His being cursed in my place: I am restored.

What has been restored:
Good health (absence of inner or outer affliction)
Knowing, spending time with God
Growing food (work) that is easy, no obstacles, successful, fruitful
No more must eat the “plants of the field”
No more “enmity” between me and devil, my enemies defeated, under me
Little pain for women in childbirth
No more desire of wives to rule over their husbands, no more husbands ruling over their wives
No longer must be judged by God
The only thing not restored, the body living forever (part of the curse was Adam would “return to the ground”) (to be restored by resurrection)
What has been added:
The world will hate me

“Light has come into the world, but men loved darkness instead of light because their deeds were evil. Everyone who does evil hates the light and will not come into the light for fear that his deeds will be exposed. But, whoever lives by the truth comes into the light, so that it may be seen plainly that what he has done has been done thru God.”

“If the world hates you, keep in mind that it hated me first. If you belonged to the world, it would love you as its own. As it is, you do not belong to the world, but I have chosen you out of the world. That is why the world hates you.”

“Blessed are you when men hate you, when they exclude you and insult you and reject your name as evil, because of the Son of Man.”

Because the Father sees me now as He sees His only begotten Son, I deserve everything His Son does: I no longer deserve the bad things I did (and the good things I didn't do) which He reaped, and I deserve all the good things He did (and the bad things He didn't do) which He sowed (He gave His life).

Because Jesus gave His life, as the Son of God, in my place, I deserve to receive what He gave (as He received it, when He was resurrected): a son of God, His relationship with the Father, His authority, everything He has and is.

The “better promises” of the new covenant are: God will put His laws in my mind and write them on my heart, He will be my God and I will be His, I will know Him (rather than someone teach me that) whether I am least or greatest, and He will forgive my wickedness and remember my disobedience no more.

God putting His laws in my mind and writing them on my heart means if I need to repent He will tell me. If He doesn't tell me, I am innocent. (I can still refuse to repent.)

To “know” God (or anyone), I open myself and take Him in, and He opens Himself and takes me in. I trust Him inside, and He trusts me inside. Interacting with someone, even being close to him, doesn't mean you know him. Knowing is the end result of love, beyond coming together and touching.

Anyone can talk with God, ask for good things from Him and receive them, and be used by Him to give good things to others, and still not know Him (“I never knew you.”).

“Yet to all who received him, to those who believed in his name, he gave the right to become children of God.”

“Righteous Father, though the world does not know you, I know you, and they know that you have sent me. I have made you known to them, and will continue to make you known in order that the love you have for me may be in them and that I myself may be in them.”

“Now this is eternal life: that they may know you, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom you have sent.”

“Remain in me, and I will remain in you.”

To “know” God is not an accomplished result that I've been given. Rather, I've been given the possibility. To get to know someone requires spending time together, which I must choose to do. He's chosen to be with me, but if I don't choose to be with Him, I'm not. (We resist, because we're afraid of not being God of our lives.)

“Those I love I rebuke and discipline. So be earnest and repent. Here I am! I stand at the door and knock. If anyone hears my voice and opens the door, I will come in and eat with him, and he with me.”

“Since we have confidence to enter the Most Holy Place by the blood of Jesus, ...let us draw near to God with a sincere heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled to cleanse us from a guilty conscience and having our bodies washed with pure water.”

In the new covenant, my heart (the source of my evil) (not an animal) is sprinkled with Jesus' blood to obtain God's forgiveness. I do this by breaking and eating bread and drinking the cup, representing His body and His blood, and by washing my body with pure water, representing my being washed clean.

Accused                                      Accused
Charged                                      Charged
Indicted                                      Indicted
Arrested                                     Arrested
Tried                                          Tried
Found Guilty                             Found Guilty
Sentenced                                  Sentenced
Condemned                               Condemned
Punished
Admitted Guilt
Asked For Mercy
Forgiven
Sentence Suspended
Released

“Repentance:”
You are right, I am guilty
I forgive the one I judged
I won't do it again
Please forgive me

“Repentance” (as a parent to his child):
Did you do it? Yes.
Did you disobey? Yes, I am guilty.
Will you apologize? Yes, please forgive me.
Will you do it again? No.

Repentance is being honest before, telling the truth to God. You are honest about your guilt and need for forgiveness (which you can't hide from Him anyway), and then you are honest that you need to change.

Confessing, admitting guilt, is necessary for God to forgive. If you believe you're not guilty, you won't accept the gift. (In the old covenant, one goat was killed and its blood shed as an atonement, then its blood was sprinkled on a live goat while the peoples' sins were confessed, and that goat would then take those sins away to the “wilderness,” an “uninhabited land.”)

You confess, admit your guilt to God, the judge.

“Have mercy on me, O God, according to your unfailing love; according to your great compassion blot out my transgressions. Wash away all my iniquity and cleanse me from my sin. For I know my transgressions, and my sin is always before me. Against you, you only, have I sinned and done what is evil in your sight, so that you are proved right when you speak and justified when you judge.”

When it says “confess your sins to one another,” it wasn't laying down a requirement. God is the only one who must hear our confession. Confessing to others only helps us see our sin, because we justify ourselves to ourselves (and judge others instead).

When you “sin” (disobey God), you take on a debt: you owe (must give back) the equivalent good thing (like being punished by having to give good deeds of community service) or you owe (must receive back) the equivalent bad thing (like being punished by having to receive affliction). You owe this debt to God, who made everything, owns everything and gave you everything you have.

Pleading for mercy, or more time to pay back the debt you owe, is necessary for God to forgive.

How did Jesus pay everything I owe when, if I were to try to pay it, I would have to spend eternity? “It isn't the length of time that pays, it is giving your life. (What more is there, what greater is there that you can give?) Jesus paid for you, the moment He died on the cross. And then He repented, admitted his/your guilt (those in hell never do), and I could forgive (as with Job and Abraham), and set him/you free, because he had paid his/your debt fully.”

Then, paying your debt is necessary, for God to forgive. You can't pay it yourself. Jesus paid it. He gave the good things you received and didn't give back. And He received the bad things you gave and didn't receive back.

“A man ought to examine himself before he eats of the bread and drinks of the cup. For anyone who eats and drinks without recognizing the body of the Lord eats and drinks judgment on himself. That is why many among you are weak and sick, and a number of you have fallen asleep. But if we judged ourselves, we would not come under judgment When we are judged by the Lord, we are being disciplined so that we will not be condemned with the world.”

If we do pay the entire debt we owe God, on earth we receive what we give (including forgiveness), and after we die we're adopted as His children.

If we can't pay the debt we owe God, on earth we receive what we give (including forgiveness), and after we die we are judged.

“I want to bless you, and I want you to have a good life. You're my beloved son. I'm reluctantly constrained to require you to be obedient first, otherwise it wouldn't be fair. Blessing you is my first desire, reluctantly requiring you to be obedient. It's not the other way around: first desiring your obedience, and then reluctantly blessing you as a reward.”

“When you were attracted to that buxom woman, and I warned you about proceeding, I wasn't trying to get you to obey me so much, as to spare you harm. I knew you were judging her and condemning her to being cast away, and that you would be judged. You despair that you'll never get to experience physical pleasure with a woman you desire again, but I tell you being close to me will be the greatest experience you could ever have, far greater than a physical sensation, that I instituted as a pale symbol of the real thing. And regarding physical closeness, how would it be with someone you cherished and were committed to?”

God does not give me an affliction as a test, so we can both see how holy I am, and to develop character. He only (reluctantly) allows an affliction because I am guilty of something, and He believes it is the only way to motivate me to repent. When I do, He desires to remove the affliction. Job is an example. His afflictions led to repentance, not stronger character. It is the same with pain in the physical body. Pain is a warning and motivator to change behavior. Persistent pain (an “affliction”) is an indicator (usually a last resort) that God desires repentance, for my good.

This view of affliction is consistent with what God is looking for in us (expressed elsewhere), because we must humble ourselves, whereas seeing affliction as a trial builds pride. The only possible prideful effect of affliction leading to repentance, is if one chooses to judge another with an affliction.

God's original intention for human beings was that they live for a very long time with a physical body on earth, and then that each physical body eventually wear out and return to the dust from which it is made. At this point, God would give each one a new body that is not physical, one that is eternal and could exist in heaven with God. After the disobedience of Adam and Eve, human beings “died,” that is they began a process of surrendering their self will, ending in becoming prisoners with no self will. They had much shorter lives on earth. When their physical bodies wore out, these bodies returned to the dust from which they were made and people proceeded on with bodies composed of what remained, similar to the bodies God had intended to give them had they not disobeyed because eternal, but unable to exist in heaven.

After our physical bodies wear out and return to the dust, we pass thru the First Judgment, the equivalent of a Preliminary Hearing. It is very merciful and understanding, as would be one's first appearance before a court in the world. We are judged on our deeds. Believers, because they are found to be righteous, go immediately to heaven, to be in the presence of God. For non-believers, if our good deeds outweigh our bad ones, we go to a place of comfort, to await trial. If they don't, we go to “hell,” also to await trial. At the Final Judgment (the second, unless there are additional ones), only those whose deeds are all good go to heaven (their names are written in the Lamb's Book Of Life). All others go to “hell,” for a life (eternal) sentence.

After his first “death,” and then after a preliminary hearing at which evidence is reviewed and probable guilt or innocence is determined (based on giving and receiving bad and good things—reaping what you sowed), everyone—except believers—waits either in:
Hell (a place of “torment”) (in the earth) or
Paradise (“Abraham's side”) (a place of “comfort”) (in the Third Heaven)

At this preliminary hearing, one's guilt or innocence is based on whether his giving good things and receiving bad things outweighs his giving bad things and receiving good things.

At the Final Judgment, everyone is judged, according to what he has done. To be judged innocent, he must be perfect, that is must only have given good things.

Only those who are forgiven (unless they haven't forgiven another), and everyone requires God's forgiveness, live eternally with God (giving and receiving only good things).

All others are thrown into prison. Prison is reaping what you sowed: evil is (judging someone, then) giving bad things and withholding good things against his will; prison is (being judged, then) receiving bad things and being refused good things against your will.

Eternity in hell is a just sentence. By passing by the hungry beggar at your gate, you judged and sentenced him to death, even if tomorrow he inherited a million dollars. His death is irreversible, for ever. Your sentence must also be for ever. You must reap what you sow.




3. Judging

You can't be judged guilty of something if you don't know it's wrong. Adam and Eve knew that only one thing was wrong. Everyone after them has known everything that is wrong, and acceptable (thru their consciences). (“Ignorance of the law is no excuse,” because no one is considered ignorant, except the “insane.”)

Before Adam and Eve ate from the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil, they could not be judged by God. Except for eating from that tree, they did not know anything was wrong, and so could not be found guilty of anything. (Eating from the tree might have been the introduction of the conscience.) Further, they had not been inclined to judge another (which brings God's judgment) because they never felt guilty themselves. (When Adam felt guilty for the first time, he judged Eve, presumably the first instance of one human judging another.)

All disobedience to God comes from judging another first.

Obeying God is loving others. When you don't love, it's because you judged the other, that he deserved to receive bad things, and didn't deserve to receive good things. When you love, you don't judge at all.

To “judge” is to find someone guilty, and then condemn him to punishment, so that he owes you something.

When judging, you go before the Judge (God) or other authority (depending on whom you follow), and accuse him and recommend punishment (like a people's attorney, like those who accused the woman caught in adultery). If you are a believer, because you stand in for Jesus, when you stand before God, you also have the authority to decide guilt or innocence, and decide and order punishment. Non-believers can only accuse before the judge and recommend punishment, or “take the law into their own hands” and punish the one they think is guilty themselves.

When judging, you may also act independently of any judge, and be judge yourself, accusing, deciding punishment, and even carrying out punishment.

You are not punished because you judged another. You are punished because you judged another, and this required/allowed you to be judged for the same thing. If you are found guilty, you are punished with the same punishment you gave. If you aren't, God must allow you to be tempted (as He did with Jesus).

“'Forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from the evil one.'”

What you specifically find someone guilty of, and the punishment you condemn him to, determines what you are found guilty of, and the punishment you're condemned to.

For example:
If you judge someone and find him guilty of (judging and) hating (harming) himself, you or another,
and sentence him to receive what he gave, you will be punished (if guilty) by receiving what he
gave.
If you judge someone and find him guilty of (judging and) hating (harming) himself, you or another,
and don't sentence him, or ask God to, or leave it to God, you will be punished (if guilty) with
doing the same thing.
If you judge yourself and find yourself deserving of punishment or reward, you will receive it:
If you believe you'll never receive something, you won't.
If you believe you will receive something, you will.
If you believe something is too difficult for you, it will be, etc.

You can condemn someone to the following punishments:
The judge decide (“Go to hell!”):
He will reap what he sowed
You decide:
That he reap what he sowed (“See what it feels like!”) or
A specific punishment you choose (“I won't take that again!”, “You won't do that again!”, etc.)

You judge someone for his “I will.” His “I will” can be overt, or only in his heart. It can affect you or others, or only the person himself, but in either case you rule him guilty and deserving of receiving the punishment for or consequences of his “I will.”

You can judge someone for how his “I will” affects him alone, or you and others; for what he “is”, or what he “does”; for what he gave to himself, or what he gave to you and others; how he harmed or ruined his life, or how he harmed or ruined another's.

You can judge someone for what he has been or done, what he is or is doing, and/or what he will or might be or do. Judging someone for what he will or might be or do, often results from unforgiveness, or “remembering” his sins.

Expecting someone to do something (if you condemned him for it, not just observed and noted it) is judging (“You always..., they always....”)

When you find someone guilty, but don't condemn him to punishment, you are usually not “judging.”

Discerning and understanding what someone did and why, and even finding him guilty or innocent, but not condemning him to punishment, is not judging.

“Father, forgive them , for they do not know what they are doing.”

Finding someone guilty, and condemning him to punishment, but (loving him and) intending the punishment to be good for him (usually because it will lead to repentance and life, saving him from the road to death he was on) is not judging. It is judging when you hate someone, and intend the punishment to be bad for him, or only good for you.

You can find someone guilty, and condemn him to punishment, thereby “judging” him, and be “judged” by God, but not found guilty by Him. This can happen disciplining children (when you do it for their good), prosecuting criminals (to protect others), and fighting enemies (to defend yourself and others). God does not “judge” you, because He finds you innocent of the same thing—He sees that your motive is for the good of others, that you don't have any wood in your eye when you charge another with having wood in his.

The woman caught in adultery, was guilty and deserved punishment. God authorized men to find guilt, and administer punishment. But the men in this case judged her in their hearts, requiring Jesus, the righteous Judge, to examine them for guilt themselves.

Asking God (or a judge, someone in authority) (someone with no wood in his eye) to rule on guilt and punishment, doesn't have to be judging (unless you've already judged him yourself). If someone strikes you on the cheek, it would not have to be judging to ask for justice. (If you struck him back, it likely would be judging.)

If someone gives you something bad, receive it. Don't judge him and give back the same bad thing. Then you would have to be judged. Love him instead (give back good things). Appeal to an impartial judge (God). Ask that He grant you justice (rule fairly, so that you receive what you deserve), and have mercy on (forgive) your adversary.

If someone persists in giving you something bad, and is unwilling to stop, it is not judging to refuse to accept it (as long as your refusal is not out of judgment).

“If your brother sins, rebuke him, and if he repents, forgive him. If he sins against you 7 times in a day, and 7 times comes back to you and says, 'I repent', forgive him”.

To “gossip” about someone doesn't have to be judging, especially if the motive is for his good. But it would not be for his good, if reporting the information tempted or caused the listener to judge. It would also be judging if it were in the form of an accusation. Information about someone breaking the law is especially tempting.

To judge (and every “I will”) is preceded by “desire” (the Buddha was right), “I want,” but desire not for the good of another, but for the good of one's self (so it is not love). The motive of one's desire determines whether it is judgment or not.

I want >>> I will >>> I do

“I want” and “I do” are subject to “I will.” “I will” determines how the soul expresses itself. In essence, it is the soul.

Why do we seem to always get the things we don't want, and not get the things we do want? You don't want something, because it's bad (punishment). You get what you don't want, because you deserve to get it. You want something, because it's good (reward). You don't get what you do want, because you don't deserve to get it.

You may in your heart want, or be willing to receive, what in your mind you don't want. You may in your heart not want, what in your mind you do want. Because in your heart, and not your mind, you may know you deserve it.

We attract what we don't want (“What I feared most has come upon me!”) because: we judged someone and condemned him to punishment, we have been found guilty of the same thing, and receive the same punishment. We attract what we do want by: asking God, stop judging, and giving what we'd like to receive. For example, I judged people for not taking me in and taking care of me, for overcoming my will and casting me away; I condemned them to receive the same as punishment; I have been found guilty of the same; I receive the same. To attract what I do want (to be taken in and taken care of), I must: ask God; stop judging people; and give them being taken in, being taken care of, not overcoming their will (this does not include surrendering my will, so they'll take me in) and not casting them away.

God does not capriciously (or otherwise) give us “tests” or “trials.” However, we may receive the same affliction over and over until we stop judging.

To judge is an “I will,” that another be punished. It is a decision made in the soul, and deposited in the heart.

An “I will” is illustrated by the man who, when Jesus questioned his belief, replied, “I do believe. Help me with my unbelief.” It is a willful choice made by the soul. With his statement, the man is acknowledging that there may be contrary “I wills” emanating from his spirit or heart (from a previous choice of his, or from the “I will” of another who has access), but they don't represent his “I will”, and they may be so sufficient to overcome his “I will” that he requires help to withstand them.

The judgment formed in the soul and deposited in the heart, resembles there a plant or tree that has taken root, or a mountain. It is visible in the spirit realm, and is the basis of the devil's accusations.

“The lamp of the Lord searches the spirit of a man; it searches out his inmost being”.

(The plant or tree can be overshadowed, and the mountain can be “moved” or “made low,” by forgiving.)

If the decision of the soul is “I won't”, I don't intend, I don't desire, I don't want to judge him, “I will” that he be forgiven, which is then deposited in the heart, the soul can still condemn to punishment, and it's not “judging”. (For example, “I'm going to spank you , even though my heart's not in it”.)

If your motive is what's best for the other person, not yourself, (true love) it's not “judging”.

It is judging when you're thankful you're not like someone else, or don't do the things he does. It is judging when you're proud of the things you do do, in comparison to someone else.

A judgment can take the form of an order (“Go to hell!”), a prophecy (“You'll end up in hell.”), a vow (“I'll never forgive you.”), or a belief (“I believe you'll go to hell.”)

You can condemn someone to whatever punishment God might determine, or to a punishment you determine.

The punishment God determines is to reap what you sowed, receive what you gave.

You can trust God to carry out punishment, or you can punish him yourself.

Punishment is “death,” which is prison, or loss of “I will” (you choose to be elsewhere, but you aren't). Forgiveness restores life, which is freedom, or “I will” (you choose to be there, and you are).

The “prison”, from which Jesus came to set the prisoners free, is receiving bad things against your will, and not receiving good things against your will. This prison is the result of God's judgment, which is the result of judging another.

The “prison”, from which Jesus came to set prisoners free, is having to reap what you sowed, against your will. (You are a “prisoner,” because you are subject to the will of another.) Being set free is no longer having to reap what you sowed, against your will.

The “prison” is also giving bad things against your will, and not giving good things against your will. This prison is also the result of God's judgment, which is the result of judging another. It is against peoples' will, because “they do not know what they are doing”, bringing judgment upon themselves. They are compelled to do something that is bad for them, and that is contrary to God's will in them (their conscience).

Judging another puts you in prison, because you are compelled to do things your “I will” wouldn't do if you hadn't judged. You are compelled to:
Receive the same punishment
Do the same things
Try to avoid the punishment
For example, if I judge my mother for casting me away, I am compelled to be cast away by, to cast away, and to be taken in by motherly women.

Your prison is often administered by a “jailer” or “jailers.”

Characteristics of the jailer(s):
Won't leave if asked—has a right to be there, you were “turned over” to him
“Destroys” your will, replaces your will with his, makes you his “prisoner,” you can't do what you
want and will and must do what you don't want and will (what he wills)
Enjoys tormenting you (judging you for what he knows he deserves)
Mocks God, your hope in Him (judging you for what he knows he deserves)
Will only release you on order of the Judge (or one standing in for Him), upon your repentance for
judging (which includes your forgiving)

Receiving bad things, and not receiving good things, is from reaping what you sow, not “I will”.

Being forgiven is being set free from prison, which is being released from reaping what you sow, which is being released from receiving bad things, and not receiving good things, regardless of your will. (You can obtain God's forgiveness, but not always man's.)

Punishment begins after the judge hands down a verdict of guilty, and sentence, but this doesn't happen until the defendant is accused. The judge may reach his verdict quickly, or delay it, to give the person more time.

You often judge someone because you are guilty of the same thing, at least in your heart. (Though you may not yet be. Young children often aren't.) You make someone else pay what you owe, and you actually believe it makes you innocent.

Anyone we relate to in this world will be just like us: inclined to be selfish and inclined to think in his heart of only evil all the time.

If you're guilty of something, you won't necessarily judge someone for the same thing, but you're likely to. And if you judge someone, it's not necessarily because you're guilty of the same thing, but it's likely you are.

When you judge someone else because you are guilty of the same thing, you are more resistant to being convicted about your own guilt. In addition to being guilty of the same thing, you would also have to acknowledge being guilty of judging another. Also, you are confronted with being guilty of the same thing, after feeling innocent about that because someone else paid. Finally, you felt justified in judging another because you were innocent, and no longer can.

For example, someone will accuse his accomplice in crime of being the guilty one, as Adam did Eve.

(When you repent for doing the same thing, you remove the plank from your own eye—the guilt driving you to judge another for the same thing—so you can see clearly to remove the speck from his—help him repent, not judge him, because you now want him innocent not guilty, you want what's best for him, not you.)

(You have no wood in your eye—and it's not judging—if your will is what's good for the other.)

“Brothers, if someone is caught in a sin, you who are spiritual should restore him gently. But watch yourself, or you also may be tempted. Each one should test his own actions. Then he can take pride in himself, without comparing himself to somebody else, for each should carry his own load.”

You may choose to include someone in your life who is guilty of the same thing you are, in order to have a readily available object for your judgment This ensures you steady relief of your guilt, and may be especially desired when you feel your guilt to be hopelessly intractable.

You are more inclined to judge someone who is afflicted (handicapped, broken, etc.), who is already being punished, because you can see what you deserve, and that scares you and motivates you to make him pay instead.

The one you judge because you're guilty doesn't even have to be guilty himself. For example, a child will accuse his sibling of something he did, to avoid punishment.

You may also judge an innocent person to justify your guilty intentions. (For example, an adulterer may judge the husband of the woman he lusts for.)

You may also judge an innocent person out of envy of the good things he's received, and appeal to the judge that he doesn't deserve them, but you do.

You may also judge an innocent person, especially one you think won't judge you in return, because you're afraid of the actual guilty person, that he will, and has the authority to, judge you back if you judge him.

You may judge someone in hopes that he will judge you back, and then you will feel justified in judging him in the first place. For example, criminals often feel they are “rotten to the core,” “born to lose,” “don't fit in to regular society.” They judge others for this, then punish them, then are judged and punished themselves, which takes away their guilt and makes them feel justified for their original judgment of others. (Their way to freedom is to admit their guilt and repent.)

When Jesus (and others) asked God to “forgive them, for they don't know what they're doing,” He wasn't referring to their ignorance that they were killing a man sent by God. They were ignorant that they were judging an innocent man for what they were guilty of, thereby reaping God's judgment.

“They don't know what they do”, because what they do is not a free will choice, that they consciously
decided to do. They are driven by things they can't see, and are unaware of (God's judgment).

When you judge someone innocent of something or good in some area, it is often because you are guilty of the same thing or bad, and judging that someone else has paid what you owe, you believe actually makes you innocent.

If you are not already guilty of the same thing you judge someone for, you will be tempted to be, until you are guilty, and thereafter, until you repent.

“No temptation has seized you except what is common to man. And God is faithful; he will not let you be tempted beyond what you can bear. But when you are tempted, he will also provide a way out so that you can stand up under it.”

You can't and won't be tempted, if you haven't judged someone.

But if you are a believer, you can and will be tempted, whether you have judged someone or not. Because God has judged you (like Jesus) innocent, the accuser can ask to try that innocence with a temptation. God will consent out of a sense of justice (“How can you say he's righteous, when he's never been tempted to disobey?”), as with Job. But, unlike Job, you are truly innocent (because of the perfect sacrifice), and cannot be punished (afflicted) unless found guilty (without repentance).

(Paul's “thorn in the flesh” was his being tempted to be proud of his righteousness, and judge others for their unrighteousness, though there is the suggestion that he might already have judged others for this.)

“'To keep me from becoming conceited because of these surpassingly great revelations, there was given me a thorn in my flesh, a messenger of Satan, to torment me.'”

You will be tempted if you judge another (“he is guilty”), or justify yourself (“I am innocent”), and you are not already guilty of the same thing.

You will be judged (and tempted) if you judge yourself innocent, righteous, good, deserving to receive the good things you're reaping, and superior to another (as did the Pharisee who was praying in Jesus' parable, comparing himself to the tax collector). (“Isn't he conceited!”) (“Pride goes before a fall!”) (Judging yourself guilty leads to repentance and release from judgment, not being judged.) For example, someone praised me once how much like an angel I was, and I believed it. I was immediately tempted to be selfish and judgmental. For another example, I judged myself how faithful I was to God, how closely I followed Him, how He always answered my prayers. I was soon severely tempted not to trust Him anymore, and to believe that He doesn't answer my prayers.

(Jesus was tempted, first because He judged others for not worshiping, believing, trusting, following the one, true God, and then because He was innocent of any disobedience.)

If you have judged someone, and God finds you innocent of the same thing, He may allow you to be tempted by the “jailer,” or an evil spirit. This evil spirit will have access to your heart, the innermost part of you, where your true beliefs are visible as if they were plants growing. (The devil had access to the heart in Jesus' parable about seeds of belief in the truth of God being planted in one's heart.) There, it can see your weak spots, where you have made judgments and imagined deeds you haven't done yet.

“But I tell you that anyone who looks at a woman lustfully has already committed adultery with her in his heart.”

You will not be tempted beyond the point of death, because God won't allow it. He desires that the temptation motivate you to repent and be saved.

Children who have judged usually must be tempted to do the same thing, because they are not yet guilty themselves.

You will be judged, if you judge yourself: good (“no one is good, except God”), righteous, innocent, blessed, self-sufficient, strong, having everything you need and want, and deserving to receive the good things you've been given or deserving credit for receiving them, etc. (You will also be judged if you judge yourself bad, etc. You will be judged if you judge yourself.) (This does not include confirming what God has said about you or has promised, how He judges you good, and thanking Him for it.) (Examples are: saying to yourself, “Things are going so well now!,” not as an objective observation, but as a judgment of yourself deserving this; judging that you've overcome a sin or temptation; judging yourself righteous in any way, especially in comparison to someone else, etc.) (“Whenever you have a proud thought or express a proud belief, you are judging and will be judged.”) You will be examined, and if you are not innocent, you will be punished with bad things corresponding to the good things you said were deserved. If you are found innocent, you will be tempted. For example, Jesus correctly judged Himself holy; good; innocent; and faithful to, obedient to, trusting in and dependent on His Father. He was examined and found innocent and tempted. Job judged himself innocent (as he claimed he was later), and he was examined and found guilty, and punished with the corresponding bad things. Loving another is judging him (that he is deserving to receive good things) as is any judgment of another that he is good, and you will receive all the love (good things) you gave. You will be “punished” with all the good things you “condemned” the other to receive. (By the way, a person need not forgive himself if he judges himself good or bad. He need only ask God's forgiveness for his judging.) (A person need not forgive God if he tries to judge Him good or bad. No human being can judge God, for he hasn't the power or authority to condemn Him to any punishment.)

A judges B as a murderer. He sentences him to be murdered. A is examined. If found guilty (of being a murderer), he would be sentenced to be murdered. If found innocent (of being a murderer), he would be tempted to be a murderer.

A judges B as a generous man. He sentences him to receive the corresponding good things, for example that others be generous to him. A is examined. If found to be a generous man, he would be tempted (not to be generous). If found guilty (of not being generous), he would be sentenced to receive the corresponding bad things, for example that others take from him.

As someone who is innocent, because he has the righteousness of Jesus (as a believer in Him), you will be tempted, even though you're not guilty of anything, because you've judged God (rightly), for the same reason—to satisfy accusers that your innocence was never tested. You will not be tempted with affliction, but rather urgings, that God judges you are capable of resisting.

If you've received Him, God will tell you when you're guilty. Once you repent, if you still feel guilty, you're being tempted because you're innocent, but you must have judged someone for something you've not yet guilty of. Or you may be judging yourself out of habit, or being tempted because you're a believer. In either of the last 2 cases, you should resist.

When you resist judging another, it may be better to love him instead. Stopping yourself from judging may cause you to recall and reaffirm why you first judged him, strengthening the temptation to judge again.

If you haven't received Him, God will still tell you you're guilty. But if you persist in doing what you want to do, you may be unable to hear Him.

The person you judge “owes” something. Either he received something good, and failed to give it back. Or he gave something bad, and must receive it back. In either case, he has a debt to pay. (In
God's “loving others” account, when someone doesn't love or hates another, he registers a negative, a debt he must pay somehow. When he does love another, he registers a positive, a debt that's owed him.)

Whomever you judge, God will judge (but not necessarily find guilty). Whomever you forgive, God will forgive.

You will receive what you condemned the person you judged to receive, what you sentenced him to. (You reap what you sow.) (With the measure you use, it will be measured to you. [When Jesus used the word “measure” here (a word that implies precision, exactitude, accuracy), He meant that the judgment you receive will be exactly the same in its details and specifics as the judgment you gave.])
(Do to others what you would have them do to you, for they will.) (Love your neighbor as you love yourself, for how you treat him is how he'll treat you.) This is illustrated in the parable of the Unmerciful Servant, where the unmerciful servant received the same punishment he condemned his fellow servant to receive: to pay back everything he owed (and be thrown into prison until he could, as are those in hell).

“If the righteous receive their due on earth, how much more the ungodly and the sinner.”

“No harm befalls the righteous, but the wicked have their fill of trouble.”

“Misfortune pursues the sinner, but prosperity is the reward of the righteous.”

“He who conceals his sins does not prosper, but whoever confesses and renounces them finds mercy.”

“Forgive us our debts, as we also have forgiven our debtors.”

“Like a fluttering sparrow or a darting swallow, an undeserved curse does not come to rest.”

“Blessings crown the head of the righteous, but violence overwhelms the mouth of the wicked. The blessing of the Lord brings wealth, and he adds no trouble to it. What the wicked dreads will overtake him; what the righteous desire will be granted.”

“You reap what you sow, and God's final judgment, form a continuum, where every minute act, word and thought is judged continuously and cumulatively.”

And they all will be revealed, and form the basis of the Final Judgment, as Jesus indicated.

There is God's judgment, and man's judgment; God's justice, and man's “justice”. (If you don't receive God, you believe only in man's judgment, that it alone determines your destiny, which accounts for worldly people often treating others more carefully than Christians do.) God's is just, where you reap exactly what you sow. (It was His intention that humans give and receive only good things.) Man's is rarely (when he isn't guilty of the same thing). God takes into account man's judgment when apportioning His. (That's why He sometimes appears to “use” men to give good and bad things.) God delays His judgment of giving bad things whenever possible, hoping for repentance. You can only count on God's judgment. Seek only His favorable judgment, by loving others. One way to love others, that will also have a favorable effect on how they judge you, is to forgive them, cancel some of the debt they owe God.

Because man's judgment is unpredictable, inconsistent and unjust, people are motivated to seek others' approval and avoid their disapproval, even when it's not deserved. This accounts for the enormous power of “peer pressure,” where people will follow the perceived group will, whether they (aware or unaware) agree with it or not.

When God judges you for judging another, He has been incited by accusers. Accusers can be: witnesses (angels, as in the parable of the ungrateful servant), the devil (as with Job), or the victim (as in the parable of the unjust judge).

Jesus came to set us free from the punishment of God's judgment.

“...so that by his death he might destroy him who holds the power of death—that is, the devil [the 'jailer']--and free those who all their lives were held in slavery by their fear of death ['fear has to do with punishment'].”

If you believe Jesus reaped what you sowed, and ask God to forgive you, you are freed by God from reaping what you sowed.

If you judge someone and give him a bad thing, you should “be reconciled” and pay him what you owe him. This is loving, sowing good things. If you don't, he may accuse you before a human judge, and/or God (or the devil, who can accuse you before God). God will forgive you if you repent, the human judge may not.

If your adversary refuses to forgive you, God will honor your “I will” to repent to Him (admit your guilt, be willing to be punished, ask his forgiveness), and He will forgive you. He will then judge your adversary for judging you.

“Do not repay anyone evil for evil. Be careful to do what is right in the eyes of everybody. If it is possible, as far as it depends on you, live at peace with everyone.”

We all know—on some level—whether we are guilty or innocent, what punishment we deserve (you reap what you sow), and when we are being punished. This comes from God. It may not reach our soul/mind from our spirit/heart though. Our “conscience” may no longer receive from God.

Who is accusing me? “It's your own heart basking in the light of my perfection. Every dark spot stands out. I sometimes must use as agents evil entities to get your attention, when I can't otherwise. Like when you won't forgive and I allow the 'tormentor' access.”

Man's dilemma is he doesn't love (and love is what God does), and must reap what he sowed. As a result, he feels guilty, and tries to avoid his reaping by justifying himself and judging others. His dilemma is not that he is innocent, as some would have it, and needs to get rid of his guilt (said to be imposed by others) by justifying himself.

Negative self-talk comes from the heart, and is accusations and condemnations to punishment, based on your guilt for judging another. It may be God telling you of your guilt, or habit. The latter should be resisted.

God may use “accusers” to tell you of your guilt. If you have repented, they should be resisted, even if they persist.

Why do we seek what we don't want? Why do we seek to be punished? “You'll do anything to get guilt to go away. It's the most painful thing a human can experience, much worse than physical pain. I made you this way. It is the primary cause of torment. First, you'll try to judge another. Then, if it doesn't go away (and it will come back), you seek punishment to get it over with. (A third possibility is to justify yourself so much, you don't feel guilty anymore.)”

Another reason we seek to be punished, is so we can justify continuing to judge others. When they judge and punish us, we are justified in judging and punishing them back.

How, once you judge, you are then judged:
You do or have done the same thing (or are tempted), and other humans judge you and punish you
themselves
You do or have done the same thing (or are tempted), and God turns you over to the “jailer” to be
punished
You seek to receive the same bad thing you gave: to eliminate your debt, the guilt from your
conscience, and your fear of the punishment
You seek to receive the same bad thing you gave: to justify to yourself and others, your continuing
to do the same bad thing
Humans who want to give the same bad thing, seek you (because you are willing to receive it)
You seek to escape your punishment, by doing the same thing first
(If you don't already do the same thing, or have been forgiven, you are tempted to do the same thing.
Your own heart, or an evil spirit operating in your heart urges you to, or arranges circumstances
that encourage, or are conducive to it.)

An example of how, once you judge, you are then judged:
I judge x for casting me away
I condemn x to be cast away
I am guilty of casting away (I was tempted to be, or was guilty already)
I am condemned to be cast away:
I cast away others >>> others cast me away
I cast away others >>> I am condemned by God to be cast away
I want and seek to be cast away (to relieve my guilt) >>> I am cast away
I want and seek to be cast away (to justify my casting away others) >>> I cast away others >>>
others cast me away
I attract others who want to cast someone away (they recognize someone who will easily
submit to their judgment) >>> they cast me away
I am afraid of being cast away (the punishment I know I deserve) >>> I cast away others (to
avoid being cast away) >>> others cast me away

God allows men, acting in their free will, to accomplish your judgment If they don't, or don't fully, keeping strict accounts, He'll see it's accomplished another way, acting independently if necessary.

If you judge someone, God will judge you.
What you accused him of and what you sentence him to, you will be accused of and sentenced to, if
found guilty.
If you are not guilty, you will be tempted.
If you forgive him, God will forgive you.




4. Examples Of Judging

Whatever affliction we have, it is because we have judged and sentenced another to have the same affliction.

The 2 fundamental ways we judge others, and are judged by others:
I force my will on another
I cast another away
(God's judgment of us: my will is controlled, I am cast away.)
(What God has given us: my will is restored, I am taken in.)

Told what/how to believe (usually by authority figure, who proves fallible, a hypocrite) (judge him) >>> tell others and become a hypocrite, resist being told by others (continue to judge), or told by others (reap what you sowed)

Judge someone for stealing (or other wrongdoing), and for his then judging/accusing/blaming you >>> you continue judging and receiving judgment

Hurt by someone’s words (sentenced the speaker's ability to do that be destroyed, and guilty of the same thing) >>> throat/voice box cancer

Hurt by someone (usually as a child) (judged him) >>> hurt by others

I believe (judge) God doesn't care about me >>> God doesn't care about me

I believe (judge) I don't need God (pride) >>> God doesn't help me

I judge God for not giving me what I want (I believe He can't/won't give me good things, does give me
bad things) >>> God doesn't give me what I want

Eve judged God a liar (the first human judgment?) >>> lied to Adam (the first human lie?)

Jesus judged His Father (Jesus had the power and authority to judge His Father, unlike humans who don't) faithful >>> because He (Jesus) was innocent, he was tempted to be unfaithful to His Father

Jesus was tempted (by the devil) to do 3 things: not trust God to provide for His needs, not trust God to save Him and protect Him from harm, and not worship and serve God. Therefore, it may be inferred that Jesus had judged God (His Father) as trustworthy to provide for His needs, trustworthy to save Him and protect Him from harm, and deserving to be worshiped and served.

Jesus judged the Pharisees, and sentenced them to death >>> He was judged and sentenced to death (as a man, in addition to being God, he was subject to the same judgment a man would be [and would eventually receive all the judgment men deserve])

Job was called by God “blameless” and “upright” (and Satan incited God to ruin Job “without any
reason”), because Job kept the law (like the Pharisees), and God kept His word that He would therefore consider Job innocent (until His final judgment) (though Job was still liable for man's judgment). But,
like everyone before Jesus, he was still guilty (or it wouldn't have been just of God to allow him to be punished). Job was guilty himself of deeds deserving the punishment that God allowed Satan to afflict him with (or tempt other humans to afflict him with, or cause in some way): stealing what belonged to others; doing things, or failing to do things when he could have, that led to the death of others. Plus, Job was afflicted with skin disease, revealing his “uncleanness” in the inside on the outside (just what he judged his children for, cursing God in their hearts). Job deserved death, but God forbade it (and initially forbade that Job himself even be touched), because He desired that Job repent and be saved (until His final judgment). All the punishments that Job received (which he deserved) were allowed by God to help him see his guilt, that he might repent and be forgiven. When he finally did repent (and when he told God he repented, he meant it for being guilty indeed, not for underestimating God's power and magnifying his own, as might be inferred from the fact that his repentance came in response to God's making a case for His own greatness compared to Job, never once mentioning Job's disobedience), he was immediately released from his punishment, and returned to being blessed.

Job, to God: “Surely then you will count my steps but not keep track of my sin. My offenses will be sealed up in a bag; you will cover up my sin.”

Eliphaz, to Job: “Is not your wickedness great? Are not your sins endless? You demanded security from your relatives for no reason; you stripped people of their clothing, leaving them naked. You gave no water to the weary and you withheld food from the hungry, though you were a powerful man, owning land—an honored man, living on it [like the Rich Man, in Jesus' parable]. And you sent widows away empty-handed and broke the strength of the fatherless.”

Job: “I will maintain my innocence and never let go of it; my conscience will not reproach me as long as I live.”

Judas judged Jesus for what he was guilty of—putting his faith in, loving money. He was judged by
God, and tempted by the Jailer to do the same thing. He gave into the temptation, allowing the Jailer to influence his “I will.” He repented to men, but they judged him (washed their hands of it, thereby turning him over to God's judgment). He had heard what God's punishment would be (Jesus had spoken it). But he would not repent to God. He judged God for casting him away >>> he cast God away >>> he was cast away by God.

“But one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, who was later to betray him objected, 'Why wasn't this perfume sold and the money given to the poor? It was worth a year's wages.' He did not say this
because he cared about the poor, but because he was a thief; as keeper of the money bag, he used to
help himself to what was put into it.”

“The evening meal was being served, and the devil had already prompted Judas Iscariot, son of Simon,
to betray Jesus.”

“Then one of the 12—the one called Judas Iscariot—went to the chief priests and asked, 'What are you
willing to give me if I hand him over to you?'”

“Then Satan entered Judas.”

“When Judas, who had betrayed him, saw that Jesus was condemned, he was seized with remorse and returned the thirty silver coins to the chief priests and the elders. 'I have sinned,' he said, for I have betrayed innocent blood.' 'What is that to us,' they replied. 'That's your responsibility.' So Judas threw the money into the temple and left. Then he went away and hanged himself.”

An adult dominated/controlled you as a child (unjustly overpowered your “I will,” as in molesting)
>>> you judged him for that, not the specific nature of the control >>> you sentenced him to receive what he gave >>> addiction/ compulsion (to whatever you can be tempted to) (you didn't judge him for the sex exactly—you might have liked it) (your “I will” overpowered, dominated, controlled by things your natural “I will” wouldn't do) (rape, for example, is “my will be done,” with no thought of the other's “I will” or what's good for him [love is only thinking of what's good for the other] [lust is the opposite of love] [using pornography is really rape in this sense])

You can be dominated/controlled by:
Alcohol
Drugs
Food
Sex
Perverse sex
Homosexuality
Gender identity
Unreasonable habits
Self-destructive habits
Voices in your head

A child who has no conscious control over something he does (like bed wetting), judges a parent for disciplining him for it (because it's not deserved), and condemns the parent to “see what it's like” (to be subject to something he has no control over) >>> controlled by something as an adult (or younger)

Raped, as a child (an older person overpowers your will, to satisfy his own selfish needs and desires) (you judge him for being a rapist: Go to hell!) >>> a rapist or (you judge him for raping you: See what
it's like!) >>> raped

Judge someone for being an alcoholic: accuse him of, or find him guilty of, being an alcoholic;
recommend to the judge that he be sentenced to, or sentence him to, what he deserves (receiving
what he gave) (unless you specify another sentence) (e.g. poor health, destitution, bad relationships,
etc.) >>> an alcoholic
Judge someone for being an alcoholic who abused you: accuse him of, or find him guilty of, being an
alcoholic who abused someone; recommend to the judge that he be sentenced to, or sentence him to,
what he deserves (receiving what he gave) (unless you specify another sentence) (e.g. being abused
by an alcoholic) >>> abused by an alcoholic

Child of an alcoholic (judged him for being an alcoholic, no specific sentence) >>> an alcoholic
Child of an alcoholic who is abusive to others (judged him for being an alcoholic who is abusive to
others, no specific sentence) >>> an alcoholic who is abusive to others
Child of an alcoholic who is abusive to others (judged him for being an alcoholic who is abusive to
others, sentenced him to receive what he gave [to be abused by an alcoholic]) >>> abused by an
alcoholic
Child of an alcoholic who is abusive to others (judged him for being an alcoholic who is abusive to
others, sentenced him to his will to abuse others be destroyed) >>> cancer and death
Child of an alcoholic who is abusive to another (judged the other for being abused by an alcoholic, no
specific sentence) >>> abused by an alcoholic

Child not wanted (“cast away”) by a parent (judged him for being uncaring, no specific sentence) >>>
uncaring
Child not wanted (“cast away”) by a parent (judged him for casting away, no specific sentence) >>>
casts away
Child not wanted (“cast away”) by a parent (judged him for casting away, sentenced him to receive
what he gave [to be cast away]) >>> cast away
Child not wanted (“cast away”) by a parent (judged him, sentenced him to receive what he gave [to be
cast away]) >>> seeks to be taken in by a parent figure (to receive what he missed receiving) (and/or
to avoid punishment for judging[being cast away])
Child not wanted (“cast away”) by a parent (judged him, sentenced him to receive what he gave [to be
cast away]) >>> seeks to be cast away by a parent figure (to avoid being cast away) (and/or to
justify judging others for casting away) (and/or to receive and get the punishment [being cast
away] over with, and relieve the guilt for judging)

My sister judged my mother for unjustly controlling her, and my father for being controlled and for
being an alcoholic >>> an alcoholic
My brother judged my mother for unjustly controlling him and for being fat, and my father for being
controlled >>> a foodaholic, spouse of a controller

Son judged his father for being the raper of his mother >>> rapist
Raped as a child (judged the adult for being the raper of a child) >>> adult child rapist
Raped as a child (judged the adult for being a rapist) >>> adult rapist

Woman judged a man for raping her >>> raped (when judged, she may not have been found guilty of rape, though tempted, but of forcing the will of another, and receives the specific punishment she gave the rapist)

Judged another for being dominated/controlled by homosexuality >>> a homosexual
Judged father for being weak, dependent, effeminate >>> a male homosexual (the “girl”)
Judged mother for being strong, independent, masculine >>> a female homosexual (the “boy”)

Judged the same gender parent for casting you away >>> homosexual (seek to be taken in)
(compulsion intensifies over time, with the accumulation of temptation and habit after giving in,
accounting for the continuum of being “ born gay” to “recognizing it” later in life)

(It is evident that all homosexuals have something physical that's “off.” It can be a walk, bearing, how they hold themselves, facial expression, speech inflection, etc. It's as if God's intention for that human being were altered, twisted, broken, “perverted.” That, if you removed the change, you would see the “real,” the “original” person. It is a symbol on the physical level of judgment on their lives, that a force is acting on them and altering them from what was intended. This force can take many forms, and can originate from themselves, other people or personal spirits acting as tempters.)

Possible reasons for being compelled to change gender:
Child molested by opposite gender person, prayed (but not to God) molester's gender would no
longer find child's gender attractive >>> prayer answered by tempting spirit
Child molested by opposite gender person >>> judged molester's gender and molester for being that
gender, no specific sentence >>> tempted to be other gender
Child molested or otherwise unjustly dominated by adult >>> judged adult for controlling child's
will, sentenced adult to see what it's like (adult's will be controlled) >>> child's will controlled by
whatever compulsion child can be tempted to submit to

Judged father for casting you away >>> cast away by father figures
Judged mother for casting you away >>> cast away by mother figures
(You also seek to be taken in by them, serially, because being taken in by one doesn't remove your
guilt)
(You also cast them away)

Judged mother for disciplining you >>> want female dominatrix
Judged father for disciplining you >>> want male dominator
Judged parent for being dominating >>> dominatrix/dominator

Judged another for tying you up, binding you >>> want to be in bondage
Judged another for tying others up, binding them >>> want to bind others

A woman (mother?) controlled a boy (thru force or manipulation) and a woman cast him away >>> a
womanizer (compulsion to, thru force [including force of will, persistence] or manipulation, be taken in by a woman, who will cast him away, especially if he really wants her, or will be cast away by him)

Hurt by unknown agents, or in secret >>> a paranoid

Hurt by the world (judged it, symbolized by your environment, the marketplace, anything outside of you or where you stay) >>> EI

I judge someone for shouldering painful burdens >>> painful shoulders

Judged someone for destroying his own life >>> a suicide himself
Judged someone for destroying his own life, and hurting others he shared his life with >>> a suicide
himself, who hurts others he shared his life with

Someone hurts you by leaving you >>> you judge him, and condemn him to reap what he sowed, to be hurt by being left >>> you decide to punish him yourself >>> you decide to leave by suicide, because this is the only leaving that would hurt him (with guilt, since he already left you) >>> you are hurt (killed) by someone leaving you

You judged someone for hurting you by casting you away by leaving you, and sentenced him to reap what he sowed (to be hurt by being cast away by being left), and carried out, or intend to carry out, the sentence yourself (could be you intend to commit suicide) >>> hurt by being cast away by being left (Tom Green and God, David Westra and God, Dan and Lorraine, Bill Rand and Joyce)

You judged someone for not being honest, for hiding something ugly (and sentenced him that it be exposed) >>> disfigurement of the face, coming from the inside, such as a visible tumor

Attacked as a child (judged judged your attackers, judged your defenders as powerless) >>> attacked as an adult, powerless to defend yourself

As a child, witnessed a sibling unjustly beaten and murdered by your father (judged him for being a
killer) >>> torture animals, a hit man

Daughter judged her father for being poor >>> homeless, despite having a trust fund

Son judged his father for dominating him (father probably motivated by his need to dominate, rather than what's good for son) >>> dominated

Son judged his father for judging and punishing his mother >>> judges and punishes his wife (if not yet guilty of the same thing, may be tempted to be by marrying a flawed woman, hard to forgive)

As a boy, I would try to trip a classmate crippled with polio as she struggled to walk along. I also tried to push to the ground and otherwise hurt a little girl who was weak and sickly. I tried to purposely injure in football practice a slight boy who was unmanly and underdeveloped. Before I was born, my parents were counseled to abort me and considered it. I perceived this and judged the world I was about to enter for judging me not deserving to live, attacking me, killing me. Because I judged, I was judged for the same things—I was examined by God to see whether I might be guilty myself. Whether I already had it in me, or was tempted, I was compelled to do the same things—judge the little girls and boy not deserving to live, attack them, want to kill them. I picked those little girls and boy, who were broken, damaged, not normal, had something “wrong” with them, because they were vulnerable and helpless, as I had been (with the “measure” I had used to judge others, that they hated me without reason [I was weak and not a threat to them] it was measured to me—I hated these broken children without reason. I hated them because they reminded me of my own imperfection and brokenness (in judging others), that I knew I must receive punishment for. My “punishing” them with what I knew I deserved, somehow lessened my own guilt (someone was being punished) or at least distracted me from it.

On earth, I will give others bad things, despite their “I will,” and I will not give them good things, despite their “I will” >>> in hell, I will receive bad things, despite my “I will,” and I will not receive good things, despite my “I will.”

Person molested
Judges molester guilty,
sentences him to be a molester (“Go to hell!”)
sentences him to be molested (“See what it's like!”)
Person judged:
If found guilty, receives same punishment
If found innocent, tempted until receives same punishment

Person molested
Forgives molester
Not judged

Person molested
Judges molester, then forgives
Person judged, then
released from punishment (if found guilty)
released from temptation (if found innocent)

Someone judges someone
He is judged: punished, or tempted until guilty and punished
He then forgives
If a non-believer, his punishment or temptation for judging stops, and he continues to reap what he
sowed for his deeds, including those deeds from judgment
If a believer, his punishment or temptation for judging stops, and he no longer must reap what he
sowed for his deeds, including those deeds from judgment (he owes God nothing, though he may
still owe man)




5. Forgiving

To “forgive” is to order someone released from the punishment you condemned him to.

You cancel the debt he owes. Either he gets to keep the good thing he received, and doesn't have to pay it back. Or he doesn't have to receive back the bad thing he gave, and can receive good things.

After releasing someone from his obligation to receive the bad things he deserves, if you refuse to give him good things, you are not loving him, and indicates to the Judge that you haven't fully forgiven. So, true forgiveness requires giving good things, too. If you can't be in his physical presence, you can give good things by “blessing” and “praying for” him.

There are accounts of martyrs asking God to forgive their killers. These martyrs have likely already forgiven their killers, and thereby earned God's forgiveness. But they realize that, though they are innocent before God, their killers aren't. As an expression of their love, and an indication of their forgiveness, they request God's forgiveness for their killers as well. Their appeal will not move God, because every individual is responsible for his own debt, but perhaps it will move the killers to repent to God later.

Someone gives you a bad thing. Instead of justifying yourself, and giving back the same bad thing (and then receiving it back again), forgive him for giving the bad thing, and instead give back the corresponding good thing. Then you will receive back that same good thing, instead of the bad thing.

To forgive someone, it is not necessary to perceive, understand or recall the origin of the debt, as secular methods seem to require. To do so, you are tempted to judge again. You can have this awareness, and not judge again. (To not judge again is what God means when He says He'll “remember” their sins no more, though He'll always be aware of them.)

If you receive Christ, God views you as the same. If you forgive someone, it's the same as if Jesus did. If you judge someone, it's also the same as if He did. You become the judge yourself. But you then must be judged, and receive the same punishment, if guilty. If you haven’t received Christ and judge someone, it's only like a charge filed or accusation made to the judge. You remain merely the petitioner. But it also requires Him to judge you, unless you forgive.

If I, as someone who is identified as Christ by God the Father, forgive someone, he is forgiven (by God the Father, the final judge). If I don't forgive someone, he is not forgiven (by God—this demonstrated in the story of the woman caught in adultery). Likewise, if I condemn someone. (What I loose on earth, is loosed in heaven. What I bind on earth, is bound in heaven.)

For the debt that a man incurs when he gives a bad thing, or doesn't give a good thing, is not just owed to another man, but ultimately to God. For God first loved us, and “loaned” us all the love that we have. He made us like Him, to be extensions of Him. (The parable of the manager, who canceled other men's debt to his master.)

To “forgive” is an “I will”: I intend, I desire, I want him to be declared innocent, and released from the punishment I condemned him to. It overrules a decision which was deposited in the heart earlier (to judge).

We are judged for every “I will”. Forgiving someone is an “I will”. Accepting God, following God, obeying God (or another), thanking God, asking God, repenting to God (I will no longer..., or I will from now on...) is an “I will”.

(In your acts, words, and thoughts, you are only judged for what you intended, your “I wills”. Not accidental acts, ignorant words, random thoughts, or those forced upon you.)

(“Repent of—admit your guilt, ask my forgiveness, and stop—your 'I will', where you decide to do what you want. I don't expect you to ask to be forgiven for doing things you don't want to do—I've already forgiven you for those.”)

A major affliction results from a major judgment, that God has been unable to convict you about, any other gentler way. To be delivered, it is necessary to repent only of the one thing God has taken drastic measures about. It is not necessary to “clean up your act” as a Pharisee would. Once you do repent of the one thing, you can be confident of God's deliverance, believe in His forgiveness and what He's done to take away your guilt.

God requires we forgive “from the heart.” Ordinary unforgiveness is what you present to the world. Unforgiveness in the heart (it can be for the same thing) is what you truly believe and have judged. You may or may not know it. If you don't, God won't hold you responsible until you do, and then He expects you to repent.

Forgiveness is “from the heart.” It is a decision of the “I will,” that is deposited or planted in the heart, that reverses an earlier decision of judgment or overrules a future decision of judgment. It may or may not emerge from the heart into the mind and action. But in the heart it is “real” in the spiritual realm, just as judgment is. For example, for the people who caught the woman in adultery, their judgment formed in their minds, was deposited in their hearts, and emerged back into their minds when they picked up stones. When they dropped their stones and walked away, though they had forgiven her outwardly in front of the world, they had probably not yet forgiven her in their hearts. To forgive someone outwardly, is to judge him innocent and order him released from punishment before men. To forgive “from the heart,” is to judge him innocent and order him released from punishment before God, the Judge.

“Therefore the kingdom of heaven is like a king who wanted to settle accounts with his servants [this parable is for Believers only]. As he began the settlement, a man who owed him ten thousand bags of gold was brought to him. Since he was not able to pay, the master ordered that he and his wife and his children and all that he had be sold to repay the debt. At this the servant fell on his knees before him. 'Be patient with me,' he begged, 'and I will pay back everything.' The servant's master took pity on him, canceled the debt and let him go. But when that servant went out, he found one of his fellow servants who owed him a hundred silver coins. He grabbed him and began to choke him. 'Pay back what you owe me!' he demanded. His fellow servant fell on his knees and begged him, 'Be patient with me, and I will pay it back.' But he refused. Instead, he went off and had the man thrown into prison
[as a Believer, he can be judge and determine guilt or innocence, and order punishment] until he could pay the debt. When the other servants saw what happened, they were outraged and went and told their master everything that happened [the other servants aren't judging; they are going to God and asking Him to judge]. Then the master called the servant in. 'You wicked servant,' he said. 'I canceled all that debt of yours because you begged me to. Shouldn't you have had mercy on your fellow servant just as I had on you?' In anger his master handed him over to the jailers to be tortured, until he should pay back all he owed. This is how my heavenly Father will treat each of you unless you forgive your brother or sister from your heart.”

If the decision to judge, which was deposited in the heart earlier, has taken root and grown large and strong, it can tempt the “I will” to judge again, requiring you to forgive again.

However, if you have already forgiven, and are tempted to judge again but don't, you needn't forgive again.

Judging someone again can take the form of imagining him receiving the punishment you condemned him to, paying what he owes you, getting what he deserves.

The greatest obstacle to your forgiving someone is justifying yourself. One way to get past that, is to think of the offense as being struck on the cheek, where you're likely completely justified. Then forgiveness becomes a decision, an “I will” that 's not dependent on being justified or not.

If I am repeatedly tempted to judge someone again for the same thing, God told me to apply the principle of “I do believe; help me overcome my unbelief.” Say to Him: “I do forgive; help me overcome my unforgiveness.”

“You are responsible on the day I judge you only for the choices you made. However, you are now feeling the effects of the choices your ancestors made, including Adam. To eliminate those effects, you must break the curse. How can you possibly do that?”

I break the curse that's upon me because of the choices my ancestors made, by paying the debt that I owe, and forgiving everyone I've judged, which may include my ancestors. (That's why God cursed to the “third and fourth generation”, the length of time one usually actually experienced an ancestor, and might be likely to form a judgment.)

When a person is born with an affliction, it was caused by the sin of Adam and Eve, and passed down
by his ancestors.
It was not caused by:
Himself (he may make judgments in the womb, but his judgments can't be judged until his
conscience becomes active, and he knows good and evil)
His parents (each individual is responsible only for his own judgments)
He is eligible for Jesus' forgiveness, and thereby to be released from his punishment (the affliction)

“One choice your ancestors made, especially your recent ones, was to cast away their offspring. You can see how that's escalated from you great-grandfather not valuing his daughters, to your grandmother cutting herself off from her daughter, to you mother considering abortion, to your aborting your children (according to the principle that sin is passed down from generation to generation, and abounds—increases or multiplies—as a seed does [Mt. 24:12]).”

“Another choice you and your ancestors made is described as follows: 'Then the Lord will scatter you among all nations from one end of the earth to the other. There you will worship other gods—gods of wood and stone, which neither you nor your fathers have known. Among those nations you will find no repose, no resting place for the sole of your foot. There the Lord will give you an anxious mind, eyes weary with longing, and a despairing heart. You will live in constant suspense, filled with dread both night and day, never sure of your life. In the morning you will say, “If only it were evening!” and in the evening, “If only it were morning!”--because of the terror that will fill your hearts and the sights your eyes will see'. This is also a curse.”

“Another choice you and your ancestors made: doubt, can't believe the truth (God sending 'a powerful delusion so that they will believe the lie', 'because they refused to love the truth and so be saved').”

Must I forgive someone if he doesn't repent? “Love your enemies, do good to those who hate you, bless those who curse you, pray for those who mistreat you”. You must forgive everyone, whether he repents or not, “from your heart.”

“If your brother sins, rebuke him, and if he repents, forgive him. If he sins against you 7 times in a day, and 7 times comes back to you and says, 'I repent', forgive him”. To “rebuke” him here is not judging. It is as if you were disciplining a child, here in the “family” of Believers. It is good for him to repent, because God will judge him otherwise. If he doesn't, the only punishment you condemn him to is to treat him like an unbeliever, which is also good for him because it might motivate him to repent.

Must I continue to associate with someone I've forgiven? Not if you judge (rightly, with no wood in your eye) it isn't good for him (for example, to keep giving you bad things, because of all the bad things he must receive). Aside from that, you should associate with him to the extent that you can “love”, “do good to”, “bless” and “pray for” him.

Must I keep forgiving someone if he keeps sinning against me? Yes, if I want to keep being forgiven by God.

Must I keep forgiving someone if he no longer sins against me, but I keep judging him? If it's an “I will”, and not a temptation or memory, I must, if I wish to be forgiven by God. Then it persists in being a debt he owes that I haven't canceled.

The way to stop judging someone again after you've forgiven him is, like God does, to stop “remembering” his offenses. And to truly believe he's forgiven (and you are in turn), just as you believe all of God's other promises.

Signs that you haven't forgiven someone yet:
You continue to judge him (an “I will”)
You continue to receive the bad thing you condemned him to receive
You continue to receive bad things (unless they are from persecution) (the kind of thing indicates
the punishment you condemned someone to)

To avoid God's punishment, it is best not to judge anyone in the first place. (“Do not judge, or you too will be judged.”) But if you have judged someone, you can escape any remaining punishment by forgiving. (“Forgive, and you will be forgiven.”)

Forgiveness is in, and “from the heart”. You can love someone, and still not forgive him. You can avoid someone, and still forgive him.

Once you forgive someone “from the heart,” it is insufficient to merely keep that within yourself, if you have the opportunity to love him. To do so would be like encountering a starving man and saying to yourself how you love him and how much sympathy you have for him, then walking away. Or like God forgiving us, and then having nothing more to do with us, because He remembers how we've hurt Him in the past, and might hurt Him again. Love (and forgiveness) is more than thinking—it is also acting. This will also free you to love others you may associate with the one you've forgiven. For example, it would free you to love all women, whom you're tempted to judge after you've been hurt by a particular woman. Love of course doesn't require you to persist in interacting with someone whose behavior is bad for you, and bad for him. “Turning the other cheek” is showing your forgiveness in action, but you should stop doing so if the blows persist without repentance. Turning the other cheek does not preclude resisting or refusing something bad, appealing to God for justice, defending yourself, or defending the innocent. It is really an admonition not to strike back, not to judge the person who has judged you. As a demonstration of the truth of this, the Apostles always tried to resist or elude persecution, unless to do so would mean telling a lie, betraying an innocent, or being disloyal or unfaithful to God.

Once you forgive someone “from the heart,” you should love him, like everyone. You should order him released from your punishment, and ask God to release him from His. You should not give him bad things back. You should give him good things (even if it is bad for you) (especially if he asks), and ask God to give him good things. You should be willing to receive bad things again, if he repents. If he doesn't repent, you should no longer receive bad things, if it's bad for you now, and bad for him later,if your decision is not based on judgment.

Some counsel to forgive God, if you have a grievance against Him. (Following this, Job should have forgiven God.) But God will never sin against you, treat you unjustly, or even offend you. On the contrary. So there will never be a reason to forgive God. But in your grievance, there will usually be a reason to ask Him to forgive you. If you have judged God anyway, for example, unjustly because He's not guilty of anything, you should ask His forgiveness for judging Him.




6. Who I Am

I am one being, who has three aspects, just like God, in whose image I am made. My “flesh” or “body”
(corresponding to the Son) was born into the material world. My “spirit” (corresponding to the Holy Spirit) inhabits the flesh and gives it life, and is from the spiritual world. My “soul” (corresponding to the Father) is my sense of self and directs things.

I am a soul, that consists of dust that is given “life” by God's “breath” or spirit. The dust is my connection to the material realm; God's spirit is my connection to the spiritual. Now my soul expresses itself primarily in the material realm; after I die and the dust returns to the ground, it will express itself primarily in the spiritual.

My “soul” is my sense of self, which expresses itself as “I will.” It persists after the physical body is destroyed, keeping the material and spiritual aspects that can exist in both realms. It is “destroyed” in hell. It is what Jesus was, after He was resurrected, and what we will be, after we're resurrected.

The essence of God, and me (made in the image of God), is “I will.” (In fact, love, which God is, is all about “I will.” Love, in essence, is I will make my “I will” your “I will,” or I will give you what is good for you, not me.) There is no one and nothing that doesn't either have “I will” (with different amounts of authority, God being the only one with total authority) or is an expression of the “I will” of another. “Death” is my greatest fear, because it is the end of my own “I will,” replaced by the “I will” of another. Eternal death is the destruction of my “I will.” Eternal life is the restoration of my “I will.” I earn (deserve) eternal death when I “I will” to hate, or not love, others. God will end death and restore “I will” to those who give up their “I will” and entrust it to Him (“Into your hands I commit my spirit.”). That's why being saved (surrendering to His “I will”) is required to have eternal life.

Possible conditions of my “I will”:
“I will”:
“I will”
“I will do your will”
“I will not do your will”
No “I will”:
“I can't do my will”
“You will do my will”

The destruction of one's “I will,” and his eternal existence without it (replaced by another's “I will”) in Hell is appropriate, fair and just (and love—receiving what he gave), because to receive this, he destroyed another's “I will,” which would also be forever (God's curse on all men) (and it is often done with the conscious intent that it be forever [“May you rot in Hell!”]), if God didn't intervene and save him and restore his “I will.”

My “flesh” is my body, plus aspects of my soul (memories, etc.). It avoids pain, and seeks pleasure.
It's knowledge of pain and pleasure is derived from the actual physical experience in the past, imagining the experience, or the testimony of and observation of others. This knowledge is kept in memory. When it recognizes or anticipates something similar, it warns away or recommends to the soul, often by stimulating physical sensations (emotions) like fear, anger, excitement, etc. (The flesh is
also what produces dreams, assembled by my very fertile imagination [built in by God], out of my memory.) My flesh is often in opposition to my “spirit” (which is from God), because it is devoted only to avoiding pain and death, and enhancing pleasure and life for itself, or simply surviving. It can almost become a separate, independent entity living within me. Sometimes its warnings of impending pain or death are unreasonable or exaggerated, and its entreaties to pursue pleasure and preserve life not beneficial or obedient to God, and can control the soul, rather than vice versa, as God intended. This is when the soul is following the flesh and not the spirit. When this occurs, it becomes necessary for the soul to resist the flesh, and reassure or redirect it with the wisdom derived from the spirit. When the soul (or spirit) is reassuring or redirecting the flesh, it should not speak as if they were separate entities (but rather one, which in fact they are). If it should, the flesh will not trust what it hears and resist it, because it perceives it is being threatened, and its role of safeguarding and warning undermined and compromised. Better to say, “I should do this...,” “I will do this...,” I don't have to worry about this...,” rather than , “You shouldn't do that...,” “I'm not going to follow you anymore...,” etc.

My flesh is like a child (or a pet dog [God, in fact, may have created dogs with the personalities they have to symbolize a human's flesh]) who is dependent on an adult (my spirit), the one who makes the decisions, for all his needs and wants. The child's only power is to try to influence the adult, warn and solicit, which he does constantly. The adult is responsible for the care of the child, and should be responsive and do what the child asks. But, the adult should never give up control, or give the child what isn't good for him, just because he asks, or to silence him, or to avoid a “tantrum.” The adult should always reassure the child that an unpopular decision is good for him, better than what he wanted, speaking as if they were one person, rather than “pull rank” (“Because I said so!”), though this may ultimately be necessary. The adult should approach the child with compassion, understanding and love, as God does His children, not as the enemy.

Evidences in my flesh or body that I was not made to live in the world as it is now:
Experience discomfort and pain in the extremes of heat and cold, rainy weather, severe weather
Experience contentment and pleasure in a warm climate (similar to the Garden of Eden) (the
spiritually sensitive may choose to vacation or settle there)
Experience frustration and pain when doing what's necessary to maintain life
Am only able to do what produces contentment and pleasure a small fraction of the time (and still
maintain life)
Experience contentment and pleasure eating what is grown in a garden (similar to the Garden of
Eden)
Experience discomfort and pain eating what's necessary to maintain life

“When I breathed into Adam, my breath was a vehicle transporting from me certain things (like your breath does when it draws in) that give life. That's what your “spirit” is. (The Holy Spirit, on the other hand, is a person, whom you must receive into you.)”

Your spirit, which is from God, can have emotions and thoughts.

The “spirit” is often called the “heart”.

The spirit, or heart, is located where the physical heart is. This area is associated with love, because that's where God's breath is (and He is love), where it is distributed to the rest of the body.

The spirit/heart is like a battery in a car—it holds the power from God that gives us life, but is not the source of that power.

The spirit/heart is the ground in which our true “I wills” take root. They can grow large and strong, when repeated. They are not cut down until the end. They are visible in the spirit realm. There can be good ground and/or bad ground, depending on what has taken root there before.

Jesus gives us new hearts when we receive Him. But subsequently, new “I wills” will take root.

Every living being has the Spirit of God in him. When he believes, he has more, and he knows who it is.

“May your whole spirit, soul and body be kept blameless at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.”

“For the word of God is living and active. Sharper than any double-edged sword, it penetrates even to dividing soul and spirit, joints and marrow; it judges the thoughts and attitudes of the heart.”

“Praise the Lord, O my soul; all my inmost being, praise his holy name.”

“My soul thirsts for God, for the living God. When can I go and meet with God?”

“Why are you downcast, O my soul? Why so disturbed within me? Put your hope in God, for I will yet praise him, my savior and my God.”

“O God, you are my God; earnestly I seek you; my soul thirsts for you, my body longs for you.”

“The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit; a broken and contrite heart, O God, you will not despise.”

“Create in me a pure heart, O God, and renew a steadfast spirit within me.”

“The spirit is willing, but the body is weak.”

“Let us purify ourselves from everything that contaminates body and spirit.”

The “mind” is neither the heart, the soul, nor the body. It is what you think about. It corresponds to the mind of God. It is what you conceive, that is not yet real (which requires “I will”).

“Emotions” or “feelings” were instituted by God to act as watchmen at the gate, signaling the mind to evaluate and the soul to decide whether to let something in to the body, soul or spirit, or out. They are pain (or fear and anger—the anticipation of pain) or the absence of pain (peace, joy, etc.). They start as
purely physical sensations in the body, and radiate towards your spiritual self, then can travel back and register again in the body.

Pain and frustration are warnings and convictions that you need to make a change. Once you do, your life should be free of pain and frustration, unless you choose to suffer, at God's direction.

Pain is the result of punishment, which is the result of being judged, which is the result of judging.

The mind will evaluate the emotional signal based on previous experience, and on that basis will issue an order, without consulting its superior (the soul). The soul must be always vigilant to control the mind, or every response will be determined by the emotions, not what's loving.

Pain (and suffering) is a signal and warning that death is coming (you are reaping what you sowed) unless you change, repent. You fear pain for what comes after death, out of God's love. Once you're forgiven though, pain will be merely the physical body's transition back to the dust, and is not to be feared.

The “conscience” is God charging you with guilt or pronouncing your innocence, in your heart. It is a more accurate gauge of your guilt or innocence than is interpreting, understanding and trying to follow
laws in your mind (for example, when Jesus healed someone, “worked,” on the sabbath). The conscience can be difficult to discern however, from repeatedly avoiding or ignoring it.

Many feel guilt, but it is guilt before other men, not God, and begins with their parents. They do not know about, or ignore, the debt they owe the one true God. Knowledge of this debt, and asking for and receiving forgiveness for it, is what separates the plan and intentions of the one true God from all other spiritual/religious/philosophical paths.

The “imagination” is the ability, given to you by God, to fashion the myriad impressions, sensations, etc. taken in by the senses, into an understandable form that the mind can comprehend and deal with.
The alternative is a chaotic mishmash that would baffle the mind. Your imagination takes the raw material and weaves it into coherent strands or “narratives.” These narratives have comprehensible meaning then, and provide wisdom, understanding, guidance, etc. Stories told by human beings to one another serve the same vital function. Your imagination is merely your own personal story teller. When you dream, both asleep and awake, this is your imagination taking free rein (apart from the control of your soul, under which it usually operates) and doing its job, you could even say “practicing.” (This of course does not refer to those dreams that originate from another in the spirit realm, are inserted into your mind from the outside, and are intended to communicate something.)

“Love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your mind and with all your strength.”

When we use the word “death,” it refers to the point of transition, when the material body returns to the dust. What God means by death is the end of “I will.” This began with God's judgment of Adam and Eve, and continues thru God's final judgment and condemnation to hell. “I will” is replaced by someone or something else saying “you will.” Restoration of “I will” came with Jesus' sacrifice, and continues thru entering into heaven (“eternal life”).

Adam and Eve, had they not disobeyed, would have lived a very long time in their material bodies. But eventually, those material bodies would have worn out. What came next was not a cause of concern to them, because they knew God, who had only loved and cared for them, and they knew He would take care of it. They knew his solution would be good. Likely, He would have replaced their worn out material bodies with glorified bodies, like the one He gave Jesus. However, after they disobeyed, they (and everyone after them) knew that they were guilty, under a curse, and would “die.” They also knew this “death” (both the transition out of material bodies and what came after that) would be very bad, and was to be greatly feared, because it would be punishment, and they would have to pay the debt of disobedience they owed.

“Death,” the end of life in this world and the return of the body to the dust, is not good or “natural.” It is bad. It was never intended by God for us. It is to be feared (unless you've received God's forgiveness), because it is part of the judgment upon us, that remains even after it occurs.

“The truth is what I think.”




7. Love / Hate

“God is love.”

When I was in my late 40's, I went thru a period of great disappointment and regret, realizing that I probably wouldn't get out of life what I had hoped for and dreamed of. One day during this time, I was sitting listening to music in my room, when suddenly I was walking on a field towards a river. I knew immediately somehow that this was happening right after I died. It was a peaceful, flowing river out in the country, not too wide. On the other side were 3 figures standing near a tree, waiting for me. Though I could see they were all wearing robes, I couldn't make out who they were, perhaps because I was too far away, or perhaps because I was prevented from seeing their faces. (I subsequently have decided it was the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit.) When they saw that I saw them, they threw up their arms over their heads in greeting and welcome and eagerness to receive me. I impulsively threw up my arms over my head (I subsequently decided this is the real reason for lifting up your arms and shaking your hands in the presence of God), and started running towards them, longing to rush into their arms. There was no hesitation or suspicion on my part. I didn't think about it. I knew these were the ones I loved, and who loved me, and we were meant to be together. But what I most remember is the feeling of love for me coming from them. It's very difficult to describe. I've never felt it on earth. I live to feel it again. I've always thought of love as a feeling I have inside, in response to someone or something I find attractive. This love did not depend on my feelings. This was like a force emanating from them. It was surely the most powerful force there is or could be. If it had been physical and destructive, it would have been like a hurricane wind sweeping towards me. But it was gentle, warm, bright and beautiful. It made me feel comforted, safe, whole and content. With it, I had everything I ever would need and want. It was everything I had ever hoped for or dreamed of. It said: I want you, I always have and always will, as much as you want me, we'll always be together, everything is all right now, I want only what's good for you, I will protect and take care of you forever. You couldn't say it was a feeling, or an idea or something physical that you detect with your senses. It was none of those, or all of those and more. It was everything. But what best describes it I think, is that any regret I had about my life on earth (or anything pertaining to my life on earth, for that matter) was swept away in its wake, as if it had never existed. I was complete now—nothing could be added or taken away. Just before I reached my side of the river, straining to wrap my arms around the ones I loved and never let go, I found myself back in my room, with the music still playing.

“We just want you to know, that the love you describe above is constantly directed at everyone, alive or dead. It is not detected by most because they avoid or ignore it, focusing their attention instead on “the cares of the world” or their current situation. You can receive only what you want to, what you make a willful choice to.”

“Love” is the attraction of one for another, bringing them together, until they touch and become connected (and if possible, enter into one another and become “one” [while remaining individual, distinct “living souls”]), symbolized by gravity.

(In the material, two cannot go beyond touching and actually go into one another and become “one.” This is God's way of indicating that for this to happen—and it is the longing of men, the end of love—it requires something or someone beyond the material.) (Space.)

(In the material, two cannot love each other—give and receive good things, sow and reap—without time passing. This is God's way of indicating that true love, where giving and receiving good things is simultaneous, not separated by time, must be found with something or someone beyond the material. True love is the longing of men, and love in the material is a disappointment and frustration.) (Time.)

In heaven, desire or “I want” is expressed by giving the same (good) thing, because there is no separation between the one who wants and the one who receives.

“Love God, with all your heart, soul, mind and strength. And love your neighbor as yourself.” Here,
God is drawing a distinction between how we should love Him and other human beings. God deserves to have all our love, because that's what He gives us. Other humans may not give us any love, or even hate us. Therefore, we need a different reason to love them.

“'Love your enemies, do good to those who curse you, pray for those who mistreat you. If someone strikes you on one cheek, turn to him the other also. If someone takes your cloak, do not stop him from taking your tunic. Give to everyone who asks you, and if anyone takes what belongs to you, do not demand it back. Do to others as you would have them do to you. If you love those who love you, what credit is that to you? Even 'sinners' love those who love them. And if you do good to those who are good to you, what credit is that to you? Even 'sinners' do that . And if you lend to those from whom you expect repayment, what credit is that to you? Even 'sinners' lend to 'sinners,' expecting to be repaid in full. But love your enemies, do good to them, and lend to them without expecting to get anything back. Then your reward will be great, and you will be sons of the Most High, because he is kind to the ungrateful and wicked. Be merciful, just as your Father is merciful!”

Love is expressed by one giving another a good thing, and then receiving it back from him, symbolized by the laws of motion, and seeds.

When you give something (good or bad), it's like you lent it—you must be paid back. If the recipient doesn't pay you back, or you forgive him (give it away), God must pay you back.

When you give something, it becomes a debt: you must be paid back, with the same thing, but more. Likewise, when you receive something (you didn't give) (perhaps you took it), it also becomes a debt: you must pay it back and more.

Love is giving a good thing to another, and then his giving the same good thing back to you. The good thing is given as a seed, and is received back as a fruit. For example, God may give you an idea or an intention, and you give it back to Him as a created thing or a deed.

The same good thing you give is given back to you (and more of it): the same object, treatment by others, motive, the fulfillment of a need (any), the fulfillment of a need (biggest), the granting of a prayer request (any), the granting of a prayer request (biggest), the granting of a want or desire (any), or the granting of a want or desire (biggest). For example, George Gershwin was paid back by God for an incredible act of generosity (he gave a down-on-his-luck songwriter a brand new piano, probably this man's greatest need/desire/prayer). For this act of generosity, Gershwin received nothing in return from men (in fact, he was helping a competitor). But God paid him back, with inspired music (probably Gershwin's greatest need/desire/prayer).

A “good” thing is what enables one to give a good thing to another.

Good things (God calls them “blessings”):
Defended against enemies
Abundant food, water, clothing, shelter
Your work is fruitful, prospers you
Master, not slave

A good thing need not only be material. It can be giving: acknowledgment, notice, attention, gratitude, encouragement, praise, respect, honor, being wanted, commitment, devotion, faithfulness, truthfulness, etc. (which may be accomplished by giving material things).

Giving “thanks” is loving. Gratitude, or thanks, is acknowledging that someone loved you, or gave you something good, and informing him that you want it, will accept it, and it is good for you. It is giving a good thing back after receiving one, or until you can give what you received.

The two main ways we can love God back are to give Him our thanks and trust.

Love is giving good things, and taking bad things.

(Taking bad things is giving a good thing: freedom from, deliverance from, relief from a bad thing.)

A good thing is what is good for the receiver (though it may also be good for others and the giver).

The receiver can be yourself, or your “flesh.” You should give yourself only what is good for you. God is not pleased when you give yourself something bad, just as He would be if you hated someone else and gave him something bad, and wants you to repent. This bad thing can often be something for your own pleasure and gratification.

Love is not giving something that is only good for the giver.

When the giver gives something that's good for the receiver, there's nothing wrong with his motive being “selfish”. For the giver will receive what he gave, whether he likes it or not. That's the nature of love—the better the gift is for the receiver, the better will be for himself what the giver receives back.

If the giver gives a good thing, but with a motive to eventually give a bad thing, it is still love until he gives a bad thing.

A strong indicator of what is good for another, is what he asks for. However, he may not be able to ask (like the mugging victim the Good Samaritan helped). Or, he may want something and ask with the wrong motives, or the one asked might want to give something with the wrong motives. In this case, both are not basing their decisions to ask and give, on what is best for the receiver. So it is always best, even when asked, for the giver to base his decision on whether and what to give, on what is best for the other, as he would every time he makes an “I will” choice to express his love.

If you see that something you're giving isn't good for the receiver, or no longer is good (you have judged him and are motivated by what's good for you, or he has judged you and is motivated by what's good for him), it is good for him, for you to stop giving it.

A good indicator for this is when the receiver is not giving good things back to you, or good things to another.

Love is usually thought of as only giving good things. But receiving good things is an equal part of love. Nothing would exist—including a human soul, and love itself—if it didn't receive good things. Equal expressions of love are “I love you” and “I need you”.

Love is not just giving something, it is also “giving up” something to or for another. You will receive that back, too. (This is illustrated when Jesus said, anyone who leaves fields, family, etc. for me will receive them back and more.) Forgiveness is “giving away” (what you're justified to receive) for the sake of another.

Love is receiving the same good thing you gave (you reap what you sow), and giving the same good thing you received (to whom much is given, much is expected).

The fundamental attribute we share with God (in whose image we are made) is “I will,” or the freedom to realize a desire. Love can be viewed as my making my “I will” do the “I will” of another (what's good for him), and receiving in return another making his “I will” do my “I will” (what's good for me).
In both cases, the act of love is freely chosen, or it wouldn't be an “I will.”

Are “love” and “justice” the same? God is said to be love, but is also said to be just. He is love because He only gives good things, and only receives good things back. He is also just, because He subjects everyone (including Himself) to the law that you receive back what you gave. Both love and justice are expressions of this law.

“For God so loved the world, that he gave his son.” Love is wanting good things to come to another. “I want “ is followed by “I will,” “I will” give a good thing. A good thing is what is good for the other, and what is good for the other is what enables him to love. It does not cease being love if what is given is refused, stolen, blocked or otherwise prevented (beyond the giver's control) from being received. It is on the basis of whether and what you give (your “deeds”) that God judges your love. (That's why the Rich Man was judged for not giving life, but rather giving death to Lazarus, when he passed by even one time, and when the mere scraps from his table would have been enough to give life, and reaped accordingly. The Rich Man, evidenced by his deeds [his action or inaction], judged Lazarus and sentenced him to death. He hated him, rather than loved him. He sentenced him to receive bad things against his will, and to not receive good things against his will. [The Rich Man had the choice to act differently, and it wouldn't have even cost him anything, unlike the Good Samaritan.] It is only just that the Rich Man, after he died and after his first judgment, also receive bad things against his will, and not receive good things against his will. And the bad things he received, from being confined to Hell, were the same bad things he sentenced Lazarus to receive while he was still alive: thrown outside, not wanted, no one caring, unprotected, exposed to attack, attacked, hated, tormented, in pain, a prisoner, with no control, with no will, forever, hopeless that it will ever get better. The Rich Man will receive these bad things forever, because it is only just—by his unwillingness to save Lazarus, he
judged and condemned him to death, which is forever. For there to be justice, we must receive what we give, receive the same punishment we give.)

Love is giving what is good for the receiver, and the giver will receive back the same good thing, even if his motive was only to receive, himself. Eventually, the giver will see no separation, and will give as much to give as to receive. (If a giver gives something “good” to manipulate the receiver to give back, and it is actually something bad for the receiver, he will receive back the same bad thing.)

God judges us (continuously) for our deeds. He also looks at and judges our “motives”. By “motives,”
He means our true intentions—to give something good or bad for the other. If we truly intend to give something bad and give it, we will receive the same bad thing. If we truly intend to give something bad
and give it, but somehow the other never receives it or it ends up being good for him, we will receive the same bad intention. However, if we truly intend to give something good and give it, but with an ulterior motive of giving something bad or receiving something only good for us (for example, giving a gift that's good for the other, so that he might be willing to do something that's bad for him and/or only good for us), we will receive the same good thing, but with the same bad ulterior motive. (If we truly intend to give something good and give it, but with an ulterior motive of receiving something good from God, we will receive the same good thing, and God's only motive is always to love us, to give us things that are good for us.)

Love is giving what is good for the receiver. If you give (with the motive of) only what would be good for the receiver, you're loving him, and will receive back the same thing you gave (and more), from man or God. If you give (with the motive of) what would be good for you, you're loving yourself, and will receive back nothing (for you gave nothing to another), from man or God. If you give (with the motive of) what would be good for the receiver, as much as what would be good for you, you're loving both him and yourself, and will receive back the same thing you gave (and more) (but only half as much as you would have if your entire motive had been what would be good for him), from man or God. If you give (with the motive of) what would be good for you, and what would be bad for the receiver, you're loving yourself and hating him, and will receive back nothing, and the same bad thing you gave (and more), from man or God. You receive back the same things you give, and with the same motive.

(To receive what's good for you, without any motive, expectation, obligation, requirement to give back before you receive any more, you must give only with the motive of what is good for the other. This is not to say you can't imagine being the receiver [“do to others as you would have them do to you”].)

“When you ask, you do not receive, because you ask with wrong motives, that you may spend what you get on your pleasures.”

To “love” is an “I will”. An “I will” is made up of an intention and (followed by) an action. It is initiated by a desire, which is your motive. Your desire determines everything that follows. You were made to freely choose your desire, and it was the desire or motive of your Maker that your desire be what's good for another.

In the continuum of your entire motive being to receive something good, to your entire motive being to give something good, God asks that it be at least as much of giving, as receiving.

Being “selfish”, or taking care of one's own needs, is good. It is how God made us. Jesus ate, rested, avoided danger, etc. We are precious, made in the image of god. God is asking us to love or take care of others as we do ourselves, in the same way, as much as: love your neighbor as yourself. It was God's intention that in loving (taking care of ) others we would love (take care of) ourselves, there would be no division: he who would save his life will lose it, and he who would lose his life will save it. When we don't take care of others, and only take care of ourselves, then we lose our lives. When we take care of others, as well as take care of ourselves, then we save our lives. Taking care of others may sometimes require giving up what our bodies need.

Love, the way God loves, is with the entire motive or objective of what's good for the other. Because you receive what you give, you could say your motive is also what's best for you—they are indistinguishable.

Since love is both giving and receiving good things, your motive will always be to both give and receive. However, if you love like God, when giving, your motive will be first and entirely to give something good to another. Your motive should be: to give, give something good, give something good for another, give something good for another first, give something good for another first and then receive something good. This is because you live in time. In heaven, your motive will be both to give and receive something good, at once.

Love is giving what is good for another, even if your motive is entirely to receive something good yourself. Eventually, the more you love, your motive becomes entirely to give something good to another. The motive behind what you receive, depends on the motive behind what you give. Not loving is giving what is bad for another, or not giving what is good.

If you give, with the motive of what's good for the other, or to receive from God, and don't receive back from the other, or receive back less than you gave, God will give back to you what you didn't receive, and more than you gave.

“You don't have to worry about people casting you away or using you. Just love them. You will receive back more than you gave. And I will love you back when they don't, even your enemies.”

God gives only good things. (When someone receives bad things, he is reaping what he sowed. Reaping what you sow is good, because it is the law that underlies love. And receiving bad things can motivate one to give only good things.)

God gives us love. We give it back to Him, or to other men. When we do, He gives it back to us, or to other men who give it back to us. When we don't, He gives us nothing or takes back what He gave. God usually gives to us thru other men.

Love is given and received by God and man. If you give, and receive nothing back from man, you will from God, and more than you gave. If you receive it all back from man alone, you will receive nothing from God. If you receive part of what you gave from man alone, you will receive more than the difference from God. (God often gives thru man.)

If I give to a neighbor who can't, or won't, or doesn't, or I don't expect to, pay me back, God will pay me back (usually thru other people). If I give to a neighbor who can, or will, or does, or I expect to, pay me back, God won't pay me back.

It is God giving to you, when He is giving to you directly, or thru a man who is giving what's good for you, not what's good for him (which is how the world gives). It is you giving to God, when you are giving to Him directly, or thru a man to whom you're giving what's good for him, not what's good for you.

We know we are truly loving, when we are receiving good things, either from God or man.

When we give to others who can't give back to us, we are giving to God. (Others are made in the image of God.) We are paying down the debt we owe, for all the good things He's given us, that we can't give Him (like “life,” etc.), but we can give another human being.

There are 2 ways to receive good things from God, over and above what He's usually giving:
Pay Him back:
Give good things to others (whether they accept them or not)
Prepare good things, with the intention of giving them to others (an “I will”)
Ask

When God gives, since He is beyond space and time, He can create new space, and give it immediately after your giving, even simultaneously (as in the feeding of the multitudes).

Just as you can receive good things from men apart from God, you can also be judged by and receive
nothing or bad things from men, even though God has forgiven you. To avoid that, you can ask God to deliver you (as David did). You can also earn favor with men, by forgiving their debts to God and to you (also debts to God) (as in the parable of the steward forgiving some debts of his master's customers).

Love is giving what is good for the other. It is giving good things first. Not because the other is good,
he deserves it, he loves you, he has given you something, he might give you something, despite his having given you nothing, despite his having given you nothing when you gave him something, and even despite his having given you a bad thing. This is how God loves. This is how God loves me, when I wonder how He could possibly want me.

The motive of love is what is good for the other. If one gives only to get something good for himself, he is receiving. He therefore owes something he must pay back, and will receive nothing from God, and nothing from man, except where the motive of the giver is also to get something good for himself.

He is also overriding the recipient's free will to give or not give, or give to another, by creating a debt and expecting payment.

When I want someone or something, I am seeking after what's good for me, which repels it or him. When someone wants me, he is seeking after what 's good for him, which repels me. If I seek after what's good for another, I will attract what's good for me.

For the world, the motive for giving love is what is good for oneself. This is how the world gives—the opposite of how God gives.

The world says, thru psychology and other means by which it expresses and justifies itself, that you are and should be motivated by what you get. God wants you to be motivated by what you give.

The world argues that it's best, for the individual and the group, to act on the motive of what's best for me or us. But when you give bad things, you receive bad things. God created the animal kingdom as a example, where the “law of the jungle” results in constant destruction. (In God's kingdom, the lion will lie down with the lamb.)

Was the disobedience of Eve in the Garden when humans stopped always loving one another, always doing to others as they would have others do to them, always having the motive of what's best for others?

Everything I give, will be given back to me, and with the same motive, or intention of the heart. For example, if I give to men, with the motive of receiving from them, I will receive from men (not from God), and their motive in giving to me, like mine, will be to receive from me.

If you give to receive from man, you will receive only from man. If you give to receive from God, you will receive only from God, though it may be thru man.

The love men have to give was given by God. If they give it to other men in order to receive from them, it is a finite amount, like energy in a closed system. If they give it to God (or to God thru men) in order to receive from Him, it is an infinite amount, like energy entering a closed system. This was demonstrated in the feeding of the multitudes, where what was given was received, but not from this world.

The Rich Man gave to men, in order to receive back from them. They gave back to him (accounting for his good things), in order to receive back from him. If he had given to God, in order to receive from Him, then God would have given back to him. And God would have given only good things, and far more than he gave.

Lazarus couldn't give to men, so he received nothing from them. He evidently gave little of what he did have to God, for he received little from Him, although men did take care of him some (he was laid at the gate every day).

“Don't feel guilty that you've deprived someone else if you receive something good from me. Remember the loaves and fishes. Everything I give you will be something I think you deserve, though the world by its accounting may think you don't and someone else does more. By my accounting you do deserve it. I will treat others the way I'm treating you, and see that they get what they deserve. If I get you a permanent room at the Plaza, it's depriving someone else of that room, who by the world's accounting deserves it more that you. Now, if you were to give it up to someone else, especially someone who doesn't deserve it by the world's standards, I would certainly give back to you. But you must be certain that what you receive is given by me, and is not something you take, out of judgment.”

“A faithful man will be richly blessed, but one eager to get rich will not go unpunished.” (“All a man's ways seem innocent to him, but motives are weighed by the Lord.”)

“He who gives to the poor will lack nothing, but he who closes his eyes to them receives many curses.”

Love, like a seed, must be completely surrendered and released (to the point of death, where it's gone forever), before it can return. If you hold it back and never give it away, it will never be given back to you.

Love, like a seed, will give you back more than you gave. It will be in a form you can consume yourself, or give away again. But if you consume it all yourself, you cannot receive any more back.

Love is giving what and when you can (and then God will give you more).

Love is giving what you have.

Love is giving the best of what you have or can do. (For example, giving what God has given you the most of in terms of abilities or capabilities.)

Love is giving what is yours, not what belongs to someone else.

Love is giving when it is good for the other, not when it is good for the giver.

Love is giving whenever you know of a need, whenever a beggar has been laid at your gate, or you encounter someone who has been robbed and beaten along the road you're traveling. You can't be held accountable if you don't know. It is giving to your “neighbor,” meaning anyone you know of. It is not necessary to travel far to find a neighbor to love, but if you do, anyone you find will be your neighbor. As in natural laws, love is expressed with those you are attracted to, approach and touch.

Where should I live? “Like a seed falling from a tree and pulled to the ground, right where you are is the best place to give and love, to those you're near and attracted to. To go elsewhere will be the result of outside forces attracted to you and acting on you, unless the Holy Spirit, like the wind, blows you.”

Love is giving completely, that is what completely satisfies the need of another (or to the extent that you can). Note that the Good Samaritan made arrangements with the innkeeper in advance to care for the injured man. What good would it have done the injured man if he had been thrown out before he had healed, and died.

Love is giving something to someone which he can't give to himself. Love must be given by another.

Love is attracted to where it is not. (That is what compassion is.) Because it is God's intention that love be everywhere and always. This is symbolized in the created world by the fact that “nature abhors a vacuum,” and that there is no empty time or space that isn't immediately filled.

Love is loving everyone the same—totally, with your whole heart. As if each individual were the only one who existed. As a good parent loves his many children. As God loves everyone in the world. (I always feel I have God's undivided attention, though obviously He has other concerns at the same time.
Our living in time and space prevents our loving more than one individual at once.)

Judging others stops your loving them. Being judged in response, also stops your loving them. Forgiving frees you to love, to perceive and give what's best for others. This is because you're made in the image of God, and your true nature will express itself.

By definition, loving another will be inconvenient, because you're giving what's best for another, not taking what's best for you.

God made us to be naturally inclined to love (take care of ) ourselves. He's asking us to choose to love others as (as much as, in the same way as we love, the same way we would want to be loved) ourselves. If we do, He/love promises we will receive far more than if we just loved ourselves.

God doesn't ask us to love (take care of) others any more than we love ourselves, just as much as, the same as. This can be achieved without neglecting loving ourselves. (The good Samaritan struck a balance between taking care of his neighbor's needs and his own.) If we do love them more, and in so doing neglect loving ourselves, God will pay us back. (It is largely a vain hope for those who are looking for pure love from another human being while on earth, for someone to love them as God does. God is love, and always and only gives good things that are good for the other. Humans are divided, created to love themselves, too, expected by God to take responsibility for and care for themselves.)

Even though God doesn't ask us to love others any more than we love ourselves, He is calling us to be like Him, expressing true love: always giving good things, and always for the good of others. When we do this, giving even our lives, we will receive back from Him everything we gave and more.

Love is voluntary, free. It is giving and receiving, and both are expressions of “I will.” “I will” is preceded by “I want,” also voluntary and free. (That's why Jesus, the manifestation of love, often asked, “What do you want me to do for you?,” or waited until He was asked.)

Love requires “I will”. It is “I will give,” followed by “I will receive” from “I will give.” If another's will causes you to give, you are not justified to receive, and love, or the chain of giving, stops.

Your intention or “I will” is what counts. In the world, where there is time, there is separation between intention and act (symbolized by gravity, where objects approach each other over time before touching). In heaven, where there is no time, they are simultaneous, and the same. So in heaven, your intention to act is seen as acting. Your “I will” to love is loving. Your “I will” to give good things, is giving them. It is the intention that pleases God, and that He rewards (as He did with Abraham). (We even say, it's the thought that counts.) (If you change your intention, however, as did the workers who said they'd work and didn't, you won't be rewarded for the original intention.)

Your intention or “I will” on earth is the same as the deed in heaven, because the intention and actual deed are not separated there, but are one and the same. That is why God could judge your intentions (good or bad) on earth, whether or not they result in the deed, but in His mercy withholds judgment only for actual deeds. He warns us that our intentions will likely result in deeds though, as when Jesus spoke about committing adultery and murder “in the heart.” In heaven however, the devil's intention to ascend above God was enough to deserve judgment.

“The Lord saw how great the wickedness of the human race had become on the earth, and that every inclination of the thoughts of the human heart was only evil all the time.”

“Never again will I curse the ground because of humans, even though every inclination of the human heart is evil from childhood.”

The greatest gift you can give is your “I will,” expressed as “I will do what's best for the other” (not necessarily what he wants). But to the extent that you give this, if not from the other, you receive this back from God.

Your “I will” is the greatest gift you can give, because it is giving your life. When you decide to give what is best for another, you are giving up your “I will” (which is your soul) for his “I will.”

Even if you are in a passive state, and can't actively give things—like a baby—you can still love. Then you give trust, and what we call faith, which is “I will believe you will take care of me, when I'm helpless.” It is the greatest gift of all, because it is giving yourself, putting yourself in another's hands. (It is what Adam and Eve stopped doing, and what Jesus did in His Garden.) Another good thing for the other you give in return when you are helpless and in need, besides trust, is simply wanting the other. Being wanted is one of the best things that anyone can receive.

God's way:
Give freely, be given to freely
Not God's way:
Refuse to give freely, be refused to be given to freely
Take by force, be taken from by force

“You're worried and hurt that I won't give you what you asked for. But as you see, what you're really worried and hurt about is that people won't want what you have to give. But love is only giving, not others receiving. That is all you can do—others accepting love, and you being loved all depend on them. It is what I am, it is what I do. If a child won't accept his parents' love, that doesn't stop them from loving him.”

Love is I will give my (whole) self to you. It is:
Free
Faithful
Selfless

Depends on the giver's will:
I will receive, will you give? (Please)
I will receive, you will give. (Thanks)
Depends on the receiver's will:
I will give, will you receive? (Please)
I will give, you will receive. (Thanks)
Your give Please and Thanks when it depends on the other's will
You receive the other's Please and Thanks when it depends on your will
Please is asking for, expressing the need or desire for a good thing
Thanks if giving a good thing back, after receiving a good thing
Thanks is a good thing because it is acknowledging, respecting, honoring and praising the giver

Love is “I will” give to you, and “I will” receive from you, because “I will” is what God is, and God is love.

Humans, made in His image are also “I will”. God's “I will” is good (loving). Currently, human “I will” is influenced by a person's guilt, causing him to judge another for what he is guilty of.

God generally allows humans their “I will”, even if it opposes His. (But they must receive what their “I wills” give.)

When it comes to “saving” people, God allows their free will choice to receive Him or not. There are some He has chosen (before they were born, because with God there is no time), to woo or pursue, because He is attracted to them (as in romantic love). But unlike romantic love, He is attracted to them not because of what He might get (though this is part of it), but because they are in need of His love.
(This was the case with me. Early on in life, I had made a judgment on people and the world, “deep in my heart” as He put it. Because I would be judged for this, He knew I would face many difficulties, and had compassion on me. Perhaps realizing I would never seek Him or anyone, He came to me in early childhood and made me aware of my guilt and my need for His forgiveness. I was perhaps one of the crippled and blind out on the byways [in the parable] whom He would “make” come in to His wedding feast, although I always felt He left it ultimately my choice. But He definitely pursued me.) And some, He will override their freedom and “make” them receive Him, if necessary to have enough, and possibly a representative group (all kinds). This is a purely loving, unselfish act, all for their good (as when a loving parent might take over his child's will). Still anyone and everyone else is welcome, wanted, desired, hoped for, mourned if refused—Jesus died for the whole world.

Because humans are “I will,” God will not force them to love Him. As love, He will only give them good things, including Himself, and hope they will give back. (Everything they have, He gave them: “I didn't ask to be here!”)

God will not even reveal His will to those who don't yet love Him back (or will not let them “get” it), that they do so (“...all the hunger and thirst, just to call someone mine.”), for that would be asking, and would compromise true “I will.” (He does try to influence their “I will” about other things, that would be good for them.) This is why He can seem remote, aloof, unknowable, coy.

“'The God who made the world and everything in it is the Lord of heaven and earth and does not live in temples built by human hands. And he is not served by human hands, as if he needed anything. Rather, he himself gives everyone life and breath and everything else. From one man he made all the nations, that they should inhabit the whole earth; and he marked out their appointed times in history and the boundaries of their lands. God did this so that they would seek him and perhaps reach out for him and find him, though he is not far from any of us. “For in him we live and move and have our being.” As some of your own poets have said, “we are his offspring.”'”

Is eternal torment (what a person will be condemned to, if found guilty at the Final Judgment—an eternity in Hell under unimaginable suffering) just? It must be, since the one, true God, who is perfectly loving and fair and just, who is the only truly just judge, has determined that it is. Still, many human skeptics have labeled it cruel and sadistic and patently undeserved, even for the worst sinner among us, not to mention the average person who, though he may have his faults, is basically well-meaning. And even if some chastening is deserved, an eternity? How is it just?
In the parable that Jesus tells of the Rich Man and the beggar Lazarus, the Rich Man winds up in eternal torment, even though the worst thing he appears to be guilty of, at least mentioned in the parable, is passing by the Beggar without helping him, when he had the means to do so. That punishment is just because God, the only one who can objectively see our hearts, has determined that “every inclination of the thoughts of the human heart was only evil all the time.” Human beings are continually judging and condemning their neighbors instead of loving them, and ignoring a starving man is an example. Justice is reaping what you sow, receiving back what you give out. The Rich Man on earth denied Lazarus what he desperately needed, when he was easily able to give it (giving it would not deprive him, the Rich Man). The Rich Man in Hell was denied what he desperately needed from the Beggar. (The Beggar, now in Paradise, did not deny the Rich Man—he was not able to give it, because he was separated from him by an unbridgeable divide.) If all men are evil all the time, how did the Beggar end up in Paradise? I believe the Beggar was awaiting the Final Judgment in a place of reward for those whose good deeds outweigh their bad ones.
This still doesn't explain how anyone could possibly deserve an eternity of torment, when the evil he committed was limited to one human lifetime on earth. From God's perspective, if a man breaks a relatively inconsequential law just once, it is the same as if he had broken every law an infinite number of times. It is as if he had dropped a small drop of black ink onto an infinitely large pure white sheet. That is what a brief moment of hate on earth instead of love is like to God, and His sense of justice.
Furthermore, that brief moment of hate affects the recipient of it forever. One is condemning another to a life (eternal) sentence of the effects of that act. Even judging and condemning another in one's heart can have an unending effect. If one calls on God in his judgment of another (“God damn you!” “May you rot in Hell!”), God becomes involved and will examine the accused, and must punish him (with eternal torment) if He finds him guilty. If a Christian judges another, God allows him to actually decide guilt or innocence himself and order punishment, because he stands in for Jesus. Just as an instantaneous choice (an “I will”) to love is sufficient to have eternal life rather than eternal death, an instantaneous choice to hate is sufficient to have eternal death rather than eternal life.
But the main reason an eternity of torment is just, is because we humans are made in the image of God. We resemble Him, and the main way we do is we possess free will, the only other beings or things in creation that do. When we judge and condemn another to death (actively, or by denying him what he needs to live, when we could give it and still live ourselves) (in deed, or in our hearts [which leads to God examining and judging him, and will lead to his death if he is found guilty and is not a believer]), we destroy his free will and replace it with ours. His free will is never done again, for eternity. And what he doesn't will is and can be done by another, for eternity. Therefore, it is only just that the one who caused this receive the same in return, his free will be destroyed and replaced for eternity. Which is exactly what happens when he is banished to hell by God. There, he does not receive what he does will, and does receive what he does not will, continually and forever. And that is why hell must be a place of unbearable suffering, lest there be the possibility of his receiving anything he does will, or not receiving anything he doesn't will. (Some theorize that hell is really a place much like earth, the only “punishment” being separation from God. But such a scenario would obviously allow the retention of one's free will.)
Another reason an eternity of torment is just, is because the victim is reaping what he sowed. The unifying principle of God, love and justice, heaven and earth, is you will reap what you sow, you will receive back what you give. Reaping what you sow is the only motivator to stop doing something bad and start doing something good. It is symbolized by pain in the human body. On the spiritual level, once you are motivated (by receiving back the same bad thing you gave), your only route to relieving the spiritual “pain,” is to appeal to the Judge (God) and repent—admit your guilt, ask for mercy, stop doing the bad thing, and start doing the good thing instead. If others can only find relief this way, and do, it is only just that those in eternal torment (who are reaping what they sowed) also find relief this way. But they don't. This is exemplified by the account of the Rich Man and Lazarus, where the Rich Man in Hell never repented for his treatment of Lazarus—his only concern in death remained his own condition, as it had been in life.

What God needs to love is: acknowledgment, notice, honor, thanks, attention, praise, being wanted, commitment, devotion, faithfulness, truthfulness, etc.. Our neighbor needs those, plus material things.
God has given us every material thing we need to live. Not one thing have we gotten by ourselves. God doesn't need any of those.

Every good thing I have had, have and will have is from God, including life, being loved, loving, understanding of the truth, etc..

Every good thing I can give is from God. And every good thing He gave me, He intended I give. That is love. (“Your will be done on earth as it is in heaven.”)

When I asked God what makes up the huge debt we owe (even if we've been good, or kept the law), He
replied: “Do you always and only love? Do you give good things, that are best for another? I do.” He has been constantly and continually giving us good things that give life and enable us to love. What have we given back, to Him and others? From His perspective, it is easy to understand why he may have regretted creating humans, a sentiment He is quoted as expressing at one point, given the extent to which we have deviated from his way and oppose it.

“The Lord saw how great the wickedness of the human race had become on the earth, and that every inclination of the thoughts of the human heart was only evil all the time. The Lord regretted that he had made human beings on the earth, and his heart was deeply troubled.”

I can love others, even though I don't want to, and I probably won't want to, as I am inclined to love only myself.

The debt I owe God:
The overwhelming number of good things He's given me
The relatively small number of good things I've given back
The number of bad things I've given Him
The relatively smaller number of bad things I've received back yet (you'll reap what you sow)

How Jesus paid the debt I owe God for me:
The infinite number (because He didn't owe any) of good things He gave God in my name
The infinite number (because He didn't owe any) of bad things He received from God in my name

Everything I have, I am, God gave me. This is part of the “debt” I owe Him. (I also owe Him for the bad things I've given which outweigh the good.) I would have to give Him my life to pay Him back fully. Jesus has done that. Still, God wants me to be like Him, and give even my life. He will give back far more than my life.

All of creation is based on giving and receiving, receiving what you give. Except now it includes bad things.

Giving a bad thing expresses what is often called “hate”. Hate is the repelling of one from another, driving them apart, until they're isolated from one another, symbolized by an explosion.

A “bad” thing is what prevents one from giving a good thing to another.

Bad things (God calls them “curses”):
Undefended against enemies
Lack of food, water, clothing, shelter
Your work is unfruitful, destroys you
Slave, not master
Physical sickness
Confusion, despair
(Everything that happened to Job)

You will have an absence of bad things in your life, and presence of good things, if you're forgiven by God, and continue to follow/obey Him.

“Time” is required for love to be expressed. For, receiving follows giving.

If you're waiting for your “ship to come in” before you give, it will never happen. For, receiving follows giving.

In the Kingdom of God, giving and receiving are not separated. They are simultaneous. (In the world, God separated them with “time” to help us better see the connection between them. All of creation was made so we could see His “invisible qualities—His eternal power and divine nature”.)

“God is love. Whoever lives in love lives in God, and God in him.”

“Therefore I tell you, whatever you ask for in prayer, believe that you have received it, and it will be yours.”

Love is giving good things and receiving them back.
God is love.
God made me in His image, to be love.
To love and be loved, I must be love. (Otherwise, I might give a bad thing, and would receive a bad
thing back. Or I might receive a good thing, but might give a bad thing back. This would not be
love.)
I am not love.
How do I become love?
I must pay what I owe: I must receive all the bad things I've given.
I must forgive what I am owed: all the good things I've given, and all the bad things I've received.
Thereafter, I must give only good things, and forgive every bad thing. And must pay for any bad thing
I give, or any bad thing I don't forgive.

The reason God made us, beings in His image, was because:
Love is giving good things to another being
God is love

Love is giving something good, away completely. It is giving “to” someone else, so that it now belongs to him and is subject to his “I will”. If it is taken back, it is no longer love, because the giver no longer deserves to receive anything and giving and receiving has stopped. That's why God can't uncreate humans, even though He might wish He could. His creating them was an act of love, a risky one because they could choose whether to love in return. (He gave them a part of Himself [His breath or spirit], which enables them to love.) His only option for those who choose not to love is segregation (not annihilation).

The reason God had us pass thru the material universe first, was to try us, to see if we would express our “I will” by only loving. In the material world, we are “flesh”, which has strong emotional and physical needs, to survive and thrive. Will we love, which is giving what's good for another (and trust God to give us what's good for us)? God has to see if we could fit into His world; He is love. And He has gotten burned in this, in the past. There is also the question of justice. Is it fair for some to be judged good, when they've never felt any pressure to make an evil choice?

When we pass from the material universe into God's Kingdom (“heaven”), we will retain “I will” (it is our essence), and will still be able to choose to love or not. But the pressures to choose not to love (anxiety over the survival and thriving of our physical bodies; being under judgment, where we are tempted or compelled to reap what we sowed [because we will then likely sow mostly loving things, and if we don't, will likely be repentant, indicated by our previous willingness to be repentant before God (our seeking His forgiveness and to be saved, while on earth or possibly after)]), will be far less. When we repent in heaven, we will be forgiven and released from any punishment, unlike on earth where men may punish us despite God's forgiveness. Furthermore, we cannot be tempted in heaven, because no accuser or tempter is allowed there.




8. Creation

It is virtually impossible for us humans to understand the truth that God, the great “I am,” always was and always will be, just as He is. He didn't come from somewhere else, He wasn't made by someone else, He didn't develop out of something else. And further, that He is all there is, apart from what He's made. We will never understand this, because our understanding is based on what we know, and all we know is the world of cause and effect, where everything came from somewhere or something else. In our world, there is no effect that didn't have a cause. And God is the ultimate, and only, cause of every effect. We live in the world of cause and effect. The truth is, if you took away all the effects, you would be left with only Cause, and that is God.

All of creation is based on cause and effect, where every cause produces a predictable effect. It is peculiar, because God could have made a creation where every effect was unpredictable, or causes produced no effects at all (where there were no causes at all).

God is the Truth, among other things. All truth derives from Him. Only what He says is the truth. Once we hear or learn the truth from Him, there is no other, deeper, more basic truth. All things come from Him, including the truth. I often wondered, when I would review the truth about who God is, and what He's done, and who I am because of what He's done, it would seem brand new, as if I were hearing it for the first time. And that is because it is the source, not something derived from something else in time and space, the source that one must rediscover anew by penetrating back thru all the derivative and mistruth. Though we might think we know the truth of how water tastes, and others have told us their opinions that may or may not be correct, the truth about water can only be grasped by returning to the source and drinking some, or hearing about it from an infallible authority.

All of creation is based on the necessity of taking in other created things in order to live or exist. So, no creature is self-reliant; every one needs what God has provided. Most creatures must evaluate whether something is good or bad for him, and make a willful choice whether to take it in or not. A human being, once he has made this choice to let something in, no longer has any choice over whether it stays in or not. If it is bad for him, God (the designer and maker of his body) will expel it; if it is good for him, God will use it to give him life; if the person has chosen to let in too much that it is bad,
it will overwhelm God's inclination and ability to expel it, and lead to death. This is a symbol that what we decide to take in will determine life and death, and there are limits to how much bad God can save us from.

Time/space is cyclical:
Start >>> change >>> return (changed):
Day >>> night >>> day
Awake >>> sleeping >>> awake
Spring >>> summer/fall/winter >>> spring
Home >>> away >>> home
Breathe in >>> breathe out >>> breathe in
Life >>> death >>> life
Give >>> receive >>> give
Stories: Beginning >>> Middle >>> End
Musical forms: ABA, AABA
Wave peak >>> wave trough >>> wave peak
[Love travels, but returns]
[When it returns, it is the same but different]
[If it stays in one place, for all time, it is not love]

God made time/space cyclical to teach us about Himself, and other spiritual truths. For example, being awake and then sleeping is symbolic of life and death, where in both cases we move from being conscious of the physical world and able to express our wills in it, to no longer being conscious of it and able to express our wills in it. We move to and become conscious of another world, where it appears our worldly wills are compromised. (Some maintain that the cyclical nature of the created world is symbolic of reincarnation, that for example, our waking and sleeping over and over is symbolic of our living and dying over and over. A better explanation for the cycles is God's effective teaching method. He repeats the same lesson or truth over and over, to give us a good chance to apprehend it, so that we are without excuse [“You never told me!”]. Further, a cycle needs to be repeated multiple times to convince us that it will always happen that way. In our example, our waking and sleeping multiple times convinces us that we will certainly pass into a sleep-comparable state when we die the one and only time, not that we do that multiple times. But, consistent with God's guarding of His truth, His symbolic teaching could be interpreted other than how He intended; the correct interpretation is His gift.)

What you sow is usually buried, and what you reap is usually above ground. [What you sow usually disappears into an unseen world, and what you reap usually reappears out of that unseen world.] [Sometimes though you must dig into the unseen world and extract it.]

You reap what you sow. [You get back what you give.]

You reap more than you sow. [You get back more than you give.]

What you sow must die before you can reap. [You must give away, lose completely, to get back. You can't eat it, or it will no longer sustain you.]

What you reap is the same as what you sowed but new, separated by time and space, at harvest time, given by something that wasn't there before (plant, tree, etc.), but which was also produced by the seed. [What you get back will be the same but new, at a later time, but a predictable time, at a different place, given by someone new, but who is giving because you gave.] [Giving and receiving.]

Sowing and reaping is peculiar to creation. The Creator of creation (God) is not subject to it if He so chooses—He is described in a parable as a man who “reaps where he didn't sow, and gathers where he didn't scatter.”

Objects attract each other, and more so the greater the weight/size [love] at least one of them has, and the smaller the distance between them. Objects have a center of gravity [the heart]. It is harder to
resist or oppose gravity, than it is to surrender to it. [The existence, presence of love.]

In people, to produce more of the same beings, 2 different ones must come together.
They give to one another (seeds).
What they get back is a merging and combination of what both gave.
They must love their offspring without receiving back from it all they gave.
Their offspring gives to another what it received.
The one of superior will enters and gives, but the one of inferior will must consent to open and receive.
[The nature of love.]

Men give and women receive, not just physically. Women are the bride, waiting to be found by the bridegroom, men who will bring to them true love. A marriage fails when a man stops coming into the woman, and a woman stops receiving him. When it fails, women feel betrayed (that true love didn't come), and men feel they failed (that they didn't bring true love).

Objects at rest tend to stay at rest, and objects in motion continue in motion [isolation], unless acted upon by an external force. The external force determines the acceleration of the object (constant force produces increasing acceleration), and is less the greater the weight/size [resistance to love] of the object. For every action, there is an equal and opposite reaction [end of isolation]. [The action of love.]

Energy [love] is neither created nor destroyed in a closed system [the world], it only changes form. Energy [love] in a closed system [a man] is always moving from order to disorder, so no closed system is self-sustaining, but requires energy [love] from the outside. Energy [love] in a closed system [a man] comes from outside and above (the sun [God]). [The energy of love.]

Magicians transcend man, become God:
Reap without sowing (e.g., materialize objects)
Know everything (e.g., what's in someone's mind)
Go anywhere (e.g., death-defying stunts)
Can't be bound (e.g., escapes)
Not bound by space/time (i.e., movement in space not dependent on movement in time, movement in time not dependent on movement in space) (e.g., appear/disappear) (e.g., time travel, prophecy)

People born into the world are presented with (at least) 2 obvious truths:
They will die, and human will cannot prevent it
Everything has been created
These truths in turn present obvious conclusions:
There is a Creator
The Creator created them
Since the Creator created them, His will likely controls their death and what happens after
If they want control over their own death and after, they'll have to get it from Him
They cannot take it, He must decide to give it

The variety of created things are distinguished by how much “I will” they possess. Humans have the most, as much as God, in whose “image” they were made. Minerals seem to have the least.

God intended that all created things (or at least animals) have a name. A name is a word, that expresses an idea, that summarizes God's intention for that creature. He allowed, and allows, men to participate in assigning that role thru a name.

Creation is also characterized by the tension between light and darkness. Light and darkness in creation are the symbols of good and evil. Creation is largely dark, largely evil; Heaven, where God is, is all light, all good. In creation, darkness is an entity in itself (what scientists call “dark matter”?), not just the absence of light. It is overpowered by, and driven out or expelled by light. An example of this is shining a flashlight into a dark room. The beam from the flashlight (produced by a source of energy or power) radiates out, pushing away everything in its path, occupying the space once occupied by darkness. Similarly, where God is, who is all good, evil is driven out. This is why evil cannot exist where God is. It is not because God would be offended by the presence of evil, or would be worried that something bad might happen if evil were near—evil is completely expelled where He is, demonstrated by the rebellious angels ejected from heaven, and the existence of hell in a place of isolation away from God in the center of the earth. When good (Jesus) came to earth, it was like light entering darkness. In this case, the light allowed the darkness to push back. In creation, evil doers seem to gravitate to night time and darkness, because their deeds are easier to hide. Light tends to expose their deeds.

As is everything in creation, weather is symbolic. A warm, sunny day (which we are drawn to, and which makes us feel good) is symbolic of God loving us, where His love is coming down strong and unobstructed (symbolized by sunlight). A cloudy, overcast day is symbolic of God's warning of impending judgment, where sunlight is partially blocked and withheld. Stormy weather, and rain in particular, are symbolic of God's judgment, where the sunlight is blocked and water is poured down from above, where what comes from God and normally gives life (water) (everything that comes from God is good), in too great a quantity and intensity eventually brings death. Water is a substance that, despite man's best efforts to block it, eventually soaks thru and reaches him.

Humans come into the world completely dependent, become independent, then become completely dependent again before leaving the world. God is suggesting by this that they come from and go back to a place or state of complete dependence. He is suggesting that the world is where He gives them the chance to try independence.

Humans were created in God's “image.” Humans resemble their Creator in the following ways:
Have a head and face
Have eyes, ears, nose (can see, hear, smell)
Have arms, legs, feet
Can move, sit, stand, walk
Have a mind, can think
Have emotions: joy, anger, jealousy, etc.
Have a will
Have an imagination
Can create
Can multi-task, do 2 (or more) things at once

The fact that the universe was created, rather than always existing (in one form or another) is, and God intended it to be, self-evident. It is self-evident for the following reasons:
Everything is beautiful and complex, suggesting an intelligent creator
Everything is symbolic, suggesting an intelligent creator seeking to communicate
Everything contains insufficient energy in itself to evolve to greater complexity
Everything is in fact devolving to lesser complexity
The literal account of creation in Genesis is logical because:
When God made something out of nothing, He built into it “age” (for example the stars suddenly
appeared light years away, Adam appeared as an adult, etc.), accounting for some scientific
measurements of age that would contradict the Genesis account
Fossil remains of primitive looking “cave men” are better accounted for by the natural growth of
bone structure as a human ages, combined with living for hundreds of years in an hospitable
environment prior to a world-wide flood




9. Healing

People were healed (delivered of their afflictions) by Jesus when He was on the earth, because He forgave them.

He healed everyone who “believed in Him,” that is believed He could heal them, would heal them, and He had forgiven them (and even some who didn't).

In His place, I can do the same today. (“Receive the Holy Spirit. If you forgive anyone his sins, they are forgiven; if you do not forgive them, they are not forgiven.”)

Those Jesus healed (because He forgave them), would have become afflicted again, had they judged others again subsequently.

When Jesus healed people, He asked His Father, as I must.

When Jesus prayed for someone's healing, God forgave the person (necessary for His judgment to be lifted). The person's repentance came in the form of asking and receiving. (Sometimes, there was no repentance at all, and the healing was God's gift, out of mercy.)

You must be forgiven by God, to receive what you asked for from God.

“'Have faith in God', Jesus answered. 'I tell you the truth, if anyone says to this mountain, “Go, throw yourself into the sea”, and does not doubt in his heart but believes that what he says will happen, it will be done for him. Therefore I tell you, whatever you ask for in prayer, believe that you have received it, and it will be yours. And when you stand praying, if you hold anything against anyone, forgive him so that your Father in heaven may forgive you your sins.'”

Those who come to Him today, and believe in Him for the first time, are forgiven, and because of that, can be healed. Others may be healed, too, by Him.

Once you have received God, if you have unforgiveness or sin, you must repent first, before God will give you what you asked for.

Once having believed in Him, if someone judges another, then God's judgment can return, as to an empty house, one where God no longer lives, because He's been “swept” out.

God forgives all your sins once, when He gives you a new life and you're “born again.” After that, you must repent.

The presence of an evil spirit (the “jailer”) in a person is indicated by the absence of life in the eyes, the light of life missing in the eyes, as if the person were dead, as if his normal spirit that gives life were suppressed or entirely absent.

“'The eye is the lamp of the body. If your eyes are good, your whole body will be full of light. But if your eyes are bad, your whole body will be full of darkness. If then the light within you is darkness, how great is that darkness.'”

“And the prayer offered in faith will make the sick person well; the Lord will raise him up. If he has sinned, he will be forgiven.”

The “devil” is the “jailer” or “tormenter,” to whom God turns over those who are guilty of judging others. Jesus considered the devil an “enemy,” whom He had defeated, whose works He had destroyed.

Jesus came to both “eject” the devil, and destroy his “works.” That's why sometimes He would take authority over the devil himself or his agents, and sometimes over his works, such as illness. Sometimes the devil or his agents were present (usually with demon-possession), other times they weren't (usually with physical infirmity).

A jailer may not release a prisoner until he receives an order directly from the judge, or from one who has been given authority by the judge, and is acting on his behalf. (It may not be enough just to pronounce the prisoner innocent.)

A jailer likely will be reluctant to release a prisoner from his punishment. He is under judgment also, and is compelled to do what he does. It requires an order from someone whose authority he respects and fears.

A jailer may make an attempt to return to administering punishment, even though ordered previously to stop. A new order by the former prisoner (if he is a believer, and assuming his “I will” is restored) should be sufficient to stop him.

Jesus expects believers to give the order to the jailer, because they have been born again in His image.

Jesus came to set the captives free. They are captive to God's judgment. Before, there was no way to get free.

I can order a prisoner released, acting on Jesus' behalf.

I have the same power as Jesus, because He is in me and I am in Him. (“Greater is He who is in you, than he who is in the world.”) And He gave me His authority in His name (in His place). (“In my name you will....”)

I must remain in Him. If I do, He will remain in me. I remain in Him by believing in Him, and obeying His commands.

Like Jesus, I am a man under authority, with those under me. I can tell this one to go, and that one to come, and that other one to do this. This is spoken, in the form of a command or order (as God did in creating, and as one does when pronouncing guilt or innocence, or a sentence).

Words are an expression of “I will”, which is the expression of the soul. They are the means by which an order is placed. An order says “my will be done”. Words give the order intent or meaning, without which the order is powerless. (That's why names are so crucial, too. ) Only God, humans and angels can use words.

I can order anyone or anything except God (including aspects of myself), and they must obey.

I can command on behalf of someone who is afflicted, when his “I will” has been overpowered. I cannot however, repent on behalf of another. He must answer the Judge himself.

(If someone is innocent and has been released from prison, commanding the jailer to release him is obviously not necessary. He can still be tempted though. His defense against that is to resist the tempter and the temptation, with his own “I will”.)

You must be other peoples' “I will” if they don't have “I will” or faith themselves.

“He replied, 'You of little faith, why are you so afraid?' Then he got up and rebuked the winds and the waves, and it was completely calm.”

“Some men brought to him a paralytic, lying on a mat. When Jesus saw their faith, he said to the paralytic, 'Get up, take your mat and go home.'”

Ask the Father.
Thank Him.
What do you want Jesus to do for you?
Do you believe He can?
Do you believe He's willing?
Believers only:
Do you need to forgive anyone?
Touch.
Command:
Jailer or illness, “Release!”
Or, victim, “Act!”
Help: “I'll help you.”
“Go, and thank God.”
“Go, and disobey Him no more, lest it come back upon you.”
“Go, and repent, if you do disobey Him.”

Why God won't heal someone, when asked:
The sick person has already been forgiven by God, or is a child, but now won't forgive someone.
The person asking doesn't believe He can.
The person asking doesn't believe He will.
The sick person doesn't want to be healed.
The sick person believes his body can and will heal itself.
The sick person believes he can and will heal himself.

“Touch” is allowing the “power” of God (really His will) (it comes thru the spirit, then the soul, then the body), which is available because God is in me and I am doing His will, to pass from my body to another's. It must pass into his body, because his soul and spirit are not yet open to God, and he may not have surrendered his will to God or he may be under the will of another. A command only may be sufficient, if his soul is open.

“Command” is Jesus (or me) ordering the “jailer”, if present, to release the prisoner, because he is forgiven. Or it's ordering the works of the jailer, no longer present, to be ended and the person restored to health. Or it might be enough to encourage the person to express his own “I will” again, that had been overpowered.

The only effect natural substances or drugs have is to calm or disturb the thinking and feeling, leading to a decrease or increase in condemning or forgiving.

Toxic substances won't affect believers because Jesus was condemned and received bad things, so we wouldn't be.

But, regarding how we treat our bodies, we are “tempting” God if we deliberately subject them to things we know are bad for them. We are also likely persisting in disobeying God somehow (including His dietary laws). And, just as loving another is giving him what's best for him, we should love our own bodies that He has entrusted to us. God has given us the choice of what we let in and on our bodies. If we choose good, if we choose bad, if we choose too much, if we choose not enough—we must reap what we sow. If that choice is made against our will, God will save us from reaping what another sowed. God wants us to adopt a healthy lifestyle—He wants us to have life.

The human body, being a reproduction of and symbol of God on earth, represents someone who is good, living in a place with and coexisting with both good and bad. Further, the body must take in things from outside in order to survive and live. So, maintaining health requires allowing mostly good things to come inside, and then seeing that any bad things are sent outside. And God has made what comes inside to be largely a free “I will” decision. Once it is inside though, the body alone largely makes the decision. So, the best strategy for maintaining health is to decide that only good things will be allowed in, and to assist the body where possible in sending out any bad things. It is better and easier to refuse bad things before they enter, than to eject them once they have.

How to be a good steward of your body:
Put good things in or on
Enough good things, but not too much
Don't put bad things (bad chemicals or bad living things [bad microbes, bad insects, etc.]) in or on
Put good food in:
The highest percentage possible of foods that will be used for, and help in, building and repairing
and eliminating (as opposed to foods that will be eliminated or stored for future elimination)
Food that is as “clean” (no poisons or parasites) as possible, whether of animal or vegetable
origin (both are made out of “dust,” as we are)
Get, or help body to get (with choice of foods, fasting, rest, digestive aids, superfoods, natural
microbacides, inducing fever, inducing chill, cleaning [incl. wounds], bathing, soaking, sweating,
enemas/colonics, poultices, gently stimulating body to heal, gently directing body where to heal,
etc.), bad things out (in sweat, mucous, urine or feces) or off (without hurting the body). The
body will send bad things out: in descending order of badness and the most bad immediately,
when it has enough energy, when it is not preoccupied with more pressing tasks (digestion,
surviving a threat coming from outside the body, etc.), when its normal functions are not backed
up or blocked or broken.
Answer body's good requests, to: sleep, be awake, rest, be active, be inside, be outside, eat, not eat,
drink, not drink, excrete, eliminate, take deep breaths, sneeze, etc.
Don't answer its bad requests, that are from: judgment (temptations), bad habits, bad company, etc.
How to be healthy:
Good food/water in
Waste out well
Exercise
Sunbathe
Fresh air
Trust God, don't be anxious
Forgive
How to be sick:
Food/water with chemical additives
Processed food/water
Constipation, waste stays in
Sedentary, lazy
No sun
Polluted air
Anxious
Unforgiveness

Why do some purely physical treatments seem to stop afflictions that have a spiritual root (such as Job's skin disease, and people with delusions and “voices”)? Power is being applied from the spiritual, but power can also be applied and push back from the physical. The spiritual agent had to effect physical changes to cause the affliction, a physical agent can attempt to restore conditions.

Some afflictions are not the result of judgment earned by one individual rather than another, such as the man born blind, some birth defects, accidents (the tower of Siloam), natural disasters, wars, attacks or involuntary exposure to toxic substances. They occur because all are guilty, and some happen to be punished before others. (Believers, once they're forgiven, should be immune to all these.) But it is still God's “work” to set them free.

“'Or those 18 who died when the tower in Siloam fell on them—do you think they were more guilty than all the others living in Jerusalem? I tell you, no! But unless you repent, you too will all perish.'”

“As he went along, he saw a man blind from birth. His disciples asked him, 'Rabbi, who sinned, this man or his parents, that he was born blind.' 'Neither this man nor his parents sinned', said Jesus, 'but this happened so that the work of God might be displayed in his life. As long as it is day, we must do the work to him who sent me. Night is coming when no one can work. While I am in the world, I am the light of the world.'”

Believers, those who are forgiven by God, will not be punished, and so will not receive any affliction, including being attacked without justification, being robbed, relatives being killed, natural disasters, sickness (as Job did). Instead, they will die when it's their time (determined by God), “old and full of years.”

Believers no longer deserve (and deserve to be protected from, unless they choose otherwise, as Jesus did) to receive calamity/bad things (such as “natural disasters”, being attacked, etc.) (as Job did, and the victims of the Tower of Siloam falling did). They will die, but satisfied, as Job was, and “full of years.”

Jesus set free those who were captive, who couldn’t express “I will:”
Ill with various diseases
Suffering severe pain
Demon-possessed
Having seizures
Paralyzed

Affliction is the “I will” of another overpowering your “I will.” Just as you overpower the “I will” of another and take him/it in to give you life (resulting in his/it's “death”), affliction happens when another
gets in (you take it in, or it comes in on its own) (your “I will” is to have it in, or it's “I will” [which is stronger than yours] is to be in), whose/that's “I will” is to take you in to give him/it life (resulting in your “death”). (The difference between this and love is with love, your “I will” is to give what another's “I will” is to receive, and your “I will” is to receive what another's “I will” is to give, and it all results in giving life. Before the Fall, there was no one or nothing whose “I will” was not to give and receive the same as your “I will” [what you ate didn't “try to run away from you”] [all creation, even the tiniest creature, benefited you], and it all gave life). For example:
Common cold: virus/bacteria gets in, with the “I will” to “eat” you; your body attempts to expel it
Cancer: bad microbe, bad chemical or other poison (cancer is caused by poison or parasites, not
food) gets in, with the “I will” to “eat” you; your body attempts to expel it, or, if to do so is a
greater threat, to isolate it within the body (put it “outside” while inside)
Obesity: one cause is letting in too much poison/chemicals/additives, which the body protects itself
from by storing in fat tissue

Body = reproduction of God (like Adam, Jesus)
World = reproduction of kingdom of God
Body in world = God relating to world (loves it, but can't accept it all)
Body has parts, that have different functions, roles
(All parts necessary for body to relate to world)
Every part symbolizes a way body (God) relates to world
A body part afflicted = God judging you for judging another
You judged another (God) for how he relates to the world (“He makes me sick!”)
You condemned him to receive a bad thing, rather than giving him a good thing (loving him)
The bad thing you gave him is usually the same thing you judged him for giving
You judged him for how he (God) relates to the world
You condemned him to receive the same bad thing he gives
You are therefore judged for the same way you (God) relate to the world
If guilty, you will receive the same bad thing you condemned him to receive
The bad thing you receive (your punishment) will afflict your body part, that represents or symbolizes
the way he relates to the world (that you judged), and the way you relate to the world (that God
judged)
God allows this particular body part to be afflicted by removing His “hedge” or wall around it (the part
of the immune system that was protecting it [the immune system represents or symbolizes God's
protection]), or doing nothing to reinforce that hedge or wall and allowing it to be overcome
(“'Have you [God] not put a hedge around him [Job] and his household and everything he has? You
have blessed the work of his hands, so that his flocks and herds are spread throughout the land.
But now stretch out your hand and strike everything he has, and he will surely curse you to your
face.' The Lord said to Satan, 'Very well then, everything he has is in your power, but on the man
himself do not lay a finger.'”)
To be healed, you must put out the same bad thing you took in (hatred of/judging of/unforgiveness
for another) by giving it away (forgiving him), so that you return to how God made you, to love.
This is symbolized on the physical level by sickness and death resulting from your taking in a bad
thing, and keeping it in, instead of putting it out, and returning to health.

My body part afflicted: Because I judged how someone else relates to the world:

Scalp/hair Covering: obedience, submission (men short, women long) (men
don't need, women need)

Head Top (nothing of body above): headship: leadership, authority

Brain Mind: knowledge, intelligence, thoughts, thinking

Face Attention, showing inside to outside (voluntary): take responsibility,
honesty, truthfulness (can be hidden)

Eyes Sight: perception

Ears Hearing: understanding

Nasal, sinus cavities Way in for outside, way out for inside (for clean/unclean): receiving God,
spirits (spiritual)

Nose Smell: discernment

Mouth Gate: entrance for outside, exit for inside (for clean/unclean): opening
to world (voluntary) (material)

Lips Outside gate: first opening (kissing: uniting towards the world)

Teeth First changing outside to inside (pleasurable things destroy)

Tongue, voice box Speech: expression of “I will” (belief, judgment, forgiveness, please,
thank you, you're welcome, I want, I love, I hate, etc.)

Throat Way in for outside, way out for inside (for clean/unclean): way for world
(involuntary) (material)

Neck Moves head: how/whether perceive, involve with world: curiosity,
daring: “stick your neck out,” “stick your head in the sand:”
stiff-necked, will not bow the head, arrogant, independent, willful

Shoulders Bearing weight: endurance, strength

Arms Reach outside (vs. folded, hanging, tied)

Right arm Main, strongest reach: work, write, strike blow: survive, take care of,
defend/protect, touch (yourself, others)

Hands Change outside: work, creating

Fingers Touch outside

Index finger Writing: expression of meaning, pointing: accusing, selecting, choosing

Back, spine Being upright, standing/sitting tall: righteousness, integrity

Breasts Feed offspring: nurture, comfort, sustenance of dependents

Lungs Breathing: relationship with God (receiving, expelling spirit)

Heart Circulates blood: power, energy, force (involuntary, from God): to bring
good things that give life, take away bad things that take life: love,
kindness

Digestive: Digests: changing outside to inside: making outside (good and bad)
Liver (bad things) compatible with inside (involuntary after mouth)
Spleen
Pancreas (sweet, pleasurable things)
Gall Bladder (fatty, rich things)
Stomach (all things, first)
Small intestine (all things, last)

Colon Absorbing: receiving outside (good only)

Eliminative: Eliminates: ejecting outside (bad only)(combination involuntary/
Anus (solid) (voluntary) voluntary, after mouth [all voluntary], and digestive [all involuntary]):
Kidneys (filter) (involuntary) need both God [corresponds to body, which He controls] and self
Bladder (liquid) (voluntary) (corresponds to “I will,” or personal choice) to eject bad once inside,
Urinary (involuntary) and only just (since self “I willed” bad to enter)
Pores (involuntary)

Reproductive Making offspring: planting, growing, reaping seed: sowing, reaping who
and what you are

Buttocks Seat: position, place you belong (unchanging, permanent)

Hips Standing: standing up to, standing up for, where you stand: status and
Legs stature outside, courage, defending, protecting, fulfilling
Knees responsibility: position (changing, impermanent)

Feet Bottom (nothing of body below): dominance, defeat of enemies
Heel
Toes

Muscles Move thru, interact with, affect outside: interaction with world

Nerves Discern outside, control inside: feelings, emotions, sensitivity, awareness
self-control

Bones Hard, support from within: self-discipline, inner strength

Ribs Surround organs, heart: protect functions necessary for life, love

Skull Surrounds brain: protects thinking, thoughts

Joints Mobility, flexibility: humility, selfishness
Tendons, ligaments

Skin Showing inside to outside (involuntary): honesty, truthfulness (revealed)

Blood Holds nutrients/waste: contains good things (coming), bad things (going)
needed for life (inside) (must always move) (death if slows, stops or gets
outside), good things from solids and air (material and spiritual): life



My mind afflicted: Because I judged how someone else relates to the world:

Anxious Anxious

Dreads the future Dreads the future

Hopeless Hopeless

Confused Confused

Angry Angry

Unforgiving Unforgiving

Controlled Controlled



My body part afflicted: Because I judged how someone else relates to the world:

Attacked Being attacked, attacking

Invaded Being invaded, invading

Damaged Being damaged, damaging

Broken Being broken, breaking

Hardened Hardness, inflexibility

Killed/destroyed Being killed, killing

Painful Having pain, causing pain

Paralyzed/impotent Being paralyzed, paralyzing

Uncontrollable Being uncontrolled or controlled, lax or controlling



Specific affliction: Because I judged how someone else relates to the world:

MS Can't control himself

Nerve pain, Caused me pain
Fibromyalgia

Nervousness, Inadequate, broken headship and authority
nausea,
aphasia
(brain control
of language)

Chest/lungs weak Weak relationship with God, unrighteousness (Pharisee viewing tax
collector), “I am closer to and more obedient to God than you, so you
should follow and serve me”

Breathing difficult Making it difficult for God to come into his life, closing himself off to Him

Arthritis Hard, rigid, inflexible, stubborn, causing pain

Cancer (Material cause: bad chemical or bad living thing getting in and damaging
cells, then bad living things feeding on damaged cells, then body
attempting to contain and isolate)

Cancer (colon) Absorbed (became) bad, didn't absorb good, I condemned that to be
destroyed

Cancer (esophagus, Took in bad, didn't take in good (without any choice), I condemned that to be
throat) destroyed

Cancer (kidney) Head (~ God, who controls kidney function) of family (usually father) unable
to discern and filter out bad from getting in

EI, sensitivities I am sensitive to and hurt by the world, I judged the world for hurting me, I
judged the world for attacking me, I judged the world for being
threatening, I judged myself for being weak/vulnerable/defenseless

Knees weak (need Weak-kneed, can't/won't stand on his own/take care of himself, as I do,
replacement) moocher/parasite

Constipation Bowel movement should be equal effort of body (God) and “I will” (person)
(if it is only “I will,” person should wait), should be at a regular time (with
ingesting liquid at regular times) or whenever person feels a strong urge
from body, physical cause is insufficient water, spiritual cause is refusal to
take in what God needs/requires (person's repentance) to expel and
eliminate bad things (His forgiveness) or judging another for this

Prostate (enlarged) Difficult to have an erection, judged sex bad and that others should be
prevented from having sex




10. Personal

People took control of me and used me to satisfy their own selfish needs and desires, with no regard for
my will.
And/or didn't want me, and cast me away.
I condemned them to the same things, and do the same things myself.
God condemned me to the same things.

What I am compelled to do, because of the judgment upon me (I will not do otherwise):
Take control of and use others to satisfy my own selfish needs and desires, with no regard for their
will.
Be taken control of and used by others to satisfy their own selfish needs and desires, with no regard
for my will.
Not want, and cast others away.
Be not wanted, and be cast away by others.

Therefore, I believe:


People will not love me. They will judge me. They will judge me according to what is good for
them, not for me. If they decide I am good for them, they will receive me, and use me. If they decide
I am not good for them or bad for them, they will cast me away.

I'm a burden, a threat.

I'm not wanted.

It would have been better if I hadn't come.

My body, the symbol of coming here, can and should be neglected.

People will try to control me, to satisfy their own selfish needs and desires.

They will cast me away.

They will cast me away, even after accepting me.

They will cast me away, even if I'm not guilty of anything.

If I don't please them and submit to them, they will cast me away.

They only want me, to use me. Otherwise, they don't want me, and will cast me away. If I want to be
wanted, I must agree to be used.

Anyone I want, doesn't want me. (Because I seek out someone I can use to take care of me, or
someone who will cast me away.)

Anyone who wants me, I don't want. (Because I'm afraid he'll use me, or I seek out someone to cast
away.)

If I want to get close to, be accepted by, or have sex with a woman, I must submit to her.

I can't trust anyone.

Everyone wants what's best for them, not me.

No one cares what happens to me.

No cares what happens to me, unless it affects them.

Everyone wants for me, only what will benefit them.

Everything I try to do will fail.

Everything I get will be taken away from me.

I must find sanctuary, refuge, a place of hiding.

I must not venture from that place.

If I do, I must quickly find another, or it should only be to find another.

I don't want them.

Anyone who wants me, I don't want.

When I lust or have sex, I am controlled.

People will tempt me with pleasurable things, only to get me to do their will.

Everything good will end.

Everything will end.

Lying ahead in the future (including after I die) is only more of the same.

Things never change, get better for me.

It is hopeless to ever love or be loved by a woman: the one I want, I want because she doesn't want me; the one who wants me, I don't want because she wants me.

It's hopeless for me and any woman (or the world). I want her, because I want to be taken in. But I also don't want her, because I'm afraid she'll use me. (Being friends with a woman satisfies both fears: I'm taken in, but I can keep her at a distance.)

I want to follow a woman. I want one to take me in and take care of me. But I must be what she selfishly needs and desires, or she'll cast me away. (Since I am seeking to satisfy my own selfish needs and desires, I receive back what I'm giving.) (I need to follow God, depend on God, and give, and look to God to give me what I need and desire. And I need a woman who does also.)

I desire the female breast, the symbol for me of being taken in by and taken care of by the world (and the larger, the more satisfying and protective).

I must cast away a woman (or the world) who wants me, before she can control me or cast me away.
(God will always give what's good for me, and always want me.)

Women who have judged men for casting them away, are attracted to me, because they see that I want them and need them (because I am afraid of being cast away by a woman). Once I stop wanting them (because I see they are using me to satisfy their own needs, or they see I don't need them, or they see I am using them to satisfy my own needs, or just because I've made myself available, they judge me and condemn me to being cast away. (I am a safe target because I won't judge them back, and if I do, they can always cast me away.) They want and need to cast men away (because they're afraid of being cast away by a man), and will justify to themselves doing so.

I, who have judged women for casting me away, am attracted to certain women, because I see that they want me and need me (because they are afraid of being cast away by a man). Once they stop wanting me (because they see I am using them to satisfy my own needs), or I see they don't need me, or I see they are using me to satisfy their own needs, or just because they've made themselves available, I judge them and condemn them to being cast away. (They are a safe target because they won't judge me back, and if they do, I can always cast them away.) I want and need to cast women away (because I'm afraid of being cast away by a woman), and will justify to myself doing so.

I seek a woman who will take me in, and am afraid too, because a woman cast me away (refused me, rejected me, didn't want me). Because I judged her for that, I deserve to be cast away by a woman, and seek a woman who will cast me away, and avoid a woman who will take me in. This is often a woman who seeks a man who will come into her, and is afraid too, because a man cast her away (abandoned her, rejected her, didn't want her). Because she judged him for that, she deserves to be cast away by a man, and seeks a man who will cast her away, and avoids a man who will come into her.

I seek a woman who will nurture (submit to, give to, take care of) me, and am afraid too, because a woman used (dominated, took from, hurt) me. Because I judged her for that, I deserve to be used by a woman, and seek a woman who will use me, and avoid a woman who will nurture me. This is often a woman who seeks a man who will protect (have authority over, provide for, give to) her, and is afraid too, because a man left her defenseless (abused his authority, didn't take care of her, took from her). Because she judged him for that, she deserves to be left defenseless by a man, and seeks a man who will leave her defenseless, and avoids a man who will protect her.

I judged people for using me and casting me away. I was examined, and at the time found innocent. So, I was tempted to do the same things. The temptation came in the form of the good thing I didn't receive, instead of the bad thing I did receive (that led to my judging): being taken in by a motherly woman, and letting her use me so that she would take me in. I was still judging her (instead of loving), and deserve to be used and cast away. Plus, I did the same things to her. She (Doris) was doing the same things, out of her similar judgment of others. (She had a mother who didn't want her, and a father who did. I had a father who didn't want me, and a mother who did. Because we judged them, she desperately sought a father figure who would want her, and I a mother figure who would want me. We found them in each other; but it was a compulsion, it wasn't freely given love.)

I will not give myself to a woman (or any person), for fear she will control me. At the same time, I desperately want to be taken in by her. I will reach a comfortable level of closeness and commitment,
where both are manageable. Ideally, it will be with a woman with identical motives, for whom it is necessary also, who is likely compelled by the same judgments, as was the case with Rosemary (who was apparently molested/raped as a child and never taken in by a parent, just like me).

For me to ever have sex, my will must be overpowered and dominated by the woman's.

I will never receive good things, or the best things, or ideal things, or what I really want.

I believe the same about anyone else or group (for example, a sports team) I've taken in and identified with.

The world doesn't want me. They will cast me away. Therefore, in order to live, I must win their acceptance, or hide away.

The world does want me. But they will overpower and control me, in order to satisfy their own selfish needs and desires. Therefore, in order to have my own will, I must cast them away, or hide away.

I'm afraid of anyone getting close to me, who might control me or have power over me (and force me to do things that aren't good for me), or who might eventually cast me away.

God, I'm still afraid they and You are going to hurt me if I give myself to them or You. I really don't want to be with You, and listen to You, because I'm afraid You'll ask me to do something I don't want to do, something painful. So I've spent a lifetime, up to this second, doing only what I want to do. My will be done. (The only time I allow someone else's will to be done, is when it results in my will being done.)

(“Stevie, the only time you can be hurt is when you don't give yourself. If you give yourself, you no longer have a self who can be hurt.”)

“You are not just in danger of being cast away while in the world. You have already been cast away into the world. It is a place of death. Everything there is inevitably leading to your running out of what you need to survive, and being thrown away. But I came that you might have life, and in abundance. I have overcome the world.”

I'm guilty, of judging others and doing the same things, and afraid of being punished. My guilt is symbolized by being “unclean”, having dirt on me or what's mine, especially dirt that won't come off (like grease).

I will really be cast away (not just the threat of it, as before), if I do something wrong: break a rule, make a mistake, offend someone, don't do what someone wants.

The Tempter has threatened me with really being cast away this time (unlike before, in the womb
and possibly other times, when I escaped), if I do something wrong (wrong according to the Tempter): any arbitrary offense (like touching a crack in the sidewalk with my foot), or allowing dirt to get on me (“uncleanness,” the symbol of guilt). He was allowed to tempt me because of my judgment of others for casting me away and raping me. (He attempted to take over my will by first threatening me if I didn't do something innocent. Once I was obedient to do something innocent, he expected I would be obedient to do what he was sent to tempt me to do, which would make me guilty in truth and subject to punishment.) I was, or became guilty of the same thing—I accused and condemned others to be cast away for being unclean or guilty in some way. When I would cast someone away, the Tempter was allowed to tempt me again. When I was forgiven of all guilt by God, and the Tempter could tempt me no longer, my fear of the consequences (being cast away) for doing something wrong (like allowing dirt on me) persisted thru force of habit. I felt I could manage my guilt, and control whether I would be punished or not, by doing something about it myself, like avoiding dirt or washing off the dirt. Also persisted was the belief that I am still guilty, and don't deserve that God love me, give me good things or answer my prayers (where I believe that He can answer my prayers, but will not), the belief that I deserve only to be dominated/used and cast away.

“The antidote for this (your hand-washing, and having and responding to untrue and unreasonable fears) is to break the habit by resisting it, and reassure yourself that you are in fact clean now (innocent), and no longer deserve to be dominated and cast away, and will not be punished (I won't allow it!) (unless you should persist in disobeying, and won't repent). I would advise evaluating every new situation and urging, and then resist and reassure yourself, if you judge it unreasonable. Tell yourself you can't expect perfect cleanliness (to not get dirty) living in this world. Nothing bad will happen to you if you aren't perfectly clean (or make a mistake, or 'do something wrong'). There is nothing to fear if you are unclean. You are not compelled to do anything if you are unclean. You can always clean yourself, as you must do anyway living in this world. Being unclean is probably a good sign, that you are involved in life, and are touching and being touched by others. Being exposed to dirt makes you stronger, more resistant.”

“As a general rule, you have already forgiven and been forgiven. Now you just need to resist the habit of judging yourself and others. I will tell you, and you will know, when you actually need to repent for something.”

I expect people to judge me, and believe their judgment is justified, even when it isn't. For example, several people have judged that I am and will be a failure, not because I deserve to be, but because they don't want to judge themselves for the same thing.

No one wants what I have to give. Therefore, if I want to give a good thing and have it accepted, I must give nothing (wait for someone to take what he wants), or give something that belongs to someone else.

“Give the good things you have. You have plenty of good things to give—I made you that way. It just takes your “I will.” And I will give you more. Don't worry if people want what you give or not. The important thing is you're being like me.”

My destiny is using and casting away (being used, using others; being cast away, casting away others). The solution, the way out: stop judging, forgive, be forgiven.

My fundamental fear is not having someone who loves me, and having someone who hates me.

I must find, be accepted by, identify with (for example, sports teams), give myself to, put my faith and hope in people or “gods,” who will take care of me and defend me from my enemies.

I have been seeking: forgiveness, acceptance, being given what's best for me, and being taken care of. If I remain in hiding, I will continue to receive what I've been hiding from: unforgiveness, being cast away, being given what's best for the giver, and not being taken care of.

Consequently, I've spent a lifetime hiding, and looking for people to take care of me, so I won't have to come out and be judged, and used and/or cast away. But the truth is they will judge me if I come out. God is asking me to come out and forgive them, love them, and give them things that are good for them. And he promises that in return I will receive what I've been looking for.

These beliefs originated in my early childhood, with the threat of abortion, my father's and brother's resentment, the rape.




11. Believing

“You will know me by faith.”

Feeding the 5,000:
God, people are hungry. They need to feed themselves.
“You give them something to eat.”
That would cost a lot of money. Should we buy it?
“Ask me, then give them the food you have.”
God gave them more than enough.

The lesson of feeding the 5,000: rather than yourself and the world, ask God to give you what you need and want. Have faith that He can and will.

God nowhere suggests people ask Him for something, and follow it with, “But, Your will be done.” Instead, He commends people for their “faith,” their belief He can and will give them what they asked for. So, why then do people seem to get better results when they give up and say, “I don't care anymore, just do whatever You want!”? It has to do with “I will.” With this “prayer of surrender,” God
is finally hearing what He wants to hear, and what's actually in your heart: “You exercise Your will and
do it. I give up. I can't do it, despite my will. For me to get what I want, You must do it.” He is not hearing, and it's not actually in your heart: “I don't care what happens.” (In your heart, you still care very much what happens. But you have chosen to surrender, to give up your will. And God has promised that when you give, you will receive. You are giving Him your faith and trust, like a baby does. In return, He will give you what you trust Him for.) Your “I will” is finally letting Him exercise His “I will.” And His will is to do what you asked for. But He literally can not and will not give you what you ask for if your will is still active or involved at all. God is love, and it is not in the nature of love to give contrary to or in the place of the other's will. It is the nature of love to give when it is the will of the other to receive, not when it is the will of the other not to receive or take what he asked for himself.

Doubt is just different versions of “I will” (including “I will” judge). God can't/won't “I will” your will—it wouldn't be love. Faith is the absence of your own strength, your own “I will.” Doubt is the presence.

Doubt is not just overcoming God's will with your will. It is also judging God: that He can not, or will
not do it, which is also your will superseding His. When you judge another, you will be judged, and with the measure you use, it will be measured to you. So, when you judge God (for lying to you about this and disappointing you), and sentence Him to receive what He gave (being lied to and disappointed), you are then judged (examined to see if you are guilty of the same thing) and receive the same sentence (you are lied to and disappointed).

Doubt is also not loving God. When you ask God for something, He says, “I will, because I love you.”
When you doubt, you are saying, “You will not, because You don't really love me, or You don't love me enough.” When you say this, you are really saying, “I reject, refuse your love, because I can't count on it.” Belief, on the other hand, is loving God. It is giving Him the one good thing you can give, and the one good thing He doesn't have, can't take from you or force you to give (despite being all powerful), but wants—your trust (just as with a human baby, who is also completely dependent on its parent). That's why this gift God speaks about as “pleasing,” and is credited to your account as a good deed (“righteousness”). Belief is an act of love, that will be rewarded with an act of love in return. Belief (and love) is being willing to receive from God what He wants to give, what He thinks is good for you, to love you; it is not being willing to receive only what you want Him to give, what you think is good for you, to love yourself, to use Him to get what you want. A good way to determine if you are asking with the belief God desires, is to ask yourself, “Am I loving God in asking Him for this, or am I just using Him?” Our relationship with God is comparable to human relationships, where a person who felt used by another would not be inclined to give him what he's asking for.

Doubt:
“God doesn't answer prayer.”
“Even God couldn't do this.”
“God doesn't answer my prayers.”
“This is too trivial, small to bother God with.”
“This is too trivial, small for God to bother with.”
“God only wants to punish me or test me.”
“I don't deserve it.”
“God only helps those who help themselves.”
“God can only steer a moving ship.”
“I really don't want it.”
“I will believe, trust in God, when I see the evidence—a miracle.”

Indicators of doubt, to God:
Many words
More words than necessary to express the request
“If it be Your will.”
Shouting, as if to get God's attention
Formulas (e.g., “...in Jesus' name.”)
A show for observers
Any effort to manipulate God into doing your will (this does not include reminding Him: of His
promises, or how it would be just or how you deserve to receive what you asked for)
Lying in order to persuade Him

The necessity of the presence of faith, and the absence of doubt, in getting what you asked for from God, is demonstrated in the story of the person who tried to walk on water to Jesus. First, he determined if God (Jesus) was willing to give him what he asked for—to walk safely on water. (We already know that God is willing to give us anything we ask for that's good for us.) Then he started out, walking safely. When he began to doubt that God could give him what he asked for (he began thinking that the condition he was in in the world was more powerful than God), he stopped receiving what he asked for. (The same is true for us whenever we ask for something from God. We must believe that God is both willing to and can give us what we asked for. Once we do, what we asked for is on its way. The moment we start doubting either one, what we asked for stops coming.) (This is why non-believers are often successful in getting what they want, though they may not ask God. They put out a request, and believe the “universe” will and can give it to them. They avoid doubt creeping in by visualizing, imagining and anticipating the request arriving.)



I will =
I will judge You won't give
I will judge You can't give
I will judge You will give, to hurt me
I will judge I won't get
I will judge I can't get
I will get, myself
I don't want

You asking God (your will, God submits):
I want
I can't
I won't
You can
Will you?

God giving to you (God's will, you submit):
I will

You receiving from God (God's will, you submit):
You will
You can

“You ask what it means to have 'faith' or 'belief' when asking me for something. You surrender your will to mine. First, you have a will about something. Then you ask me for it, and I say yes, it is my will also. Then you must surrender your will to mine, so I can give it to you. You must “get out of the way,' and not try to take it. Then it would be your will. That's a better way to think of what I require when I ask you to have faith or belief.”

With a general prayer, you're more likely to “I can” (thereby blocking God's “I will”) because it seems easier. (For example, “God, please get me a job.”) With a specific prayer, you're more likely to “You can” because it seems harder. (For example, “God, please get me a job with all these attributes.”)

Why God will not “I will:”
It's bad for you
It's bad for others
It destroys another's free will

Asking something of God:
A need, in the material.
Your soul says:
I will.
Will You?
God, in the spiritual, says:
I will.
(God saying “I will,” means it's done.)
It must pass from the spiritual to the material, thru your soul.
How “open” your soul is, determines how quickly it passes.
How “open” your soul is, is determined by the amount of opposing “I will.”

Faith: You believe God is there, cares about you, and can and will do for you what He said.

Faith: “The faith I'm looking for is 'only believe.' It is not like holding onto something and clenching your muscles. It is relaxing your muscles and letting go.”

“And without faith it is impossible to please God, because anyone who comes to him must believe that he exists and that he rewards those who earnestly seek him.” (Here, “seek” means “to try and follow” Him.)

“I am willing to give you whatever you ask me for if it would be loving for me to give it to you. I will give you whatever any loving parent would give his child who asks. You must decide what you ask for because I wouldn't be loving you if you weren't free. You must decide what you ask for just as you must decide to do anything. You must decide if what you ask for is good, just as you must decide if what you give is good, and accept what you deserve in return.”

“I am not willing to give you any bad thing you ask for. If you have already received a bad thing, as a result of giving a bad thing, I will not take it away, because love is receiving what you give. You must fully receive the bad thing you gave somehow, for it to be taken away.”

“How will you know whether it's my will to give you what you asked for? If I give it to you or not. I have to be free to give. So, you can't trust that I'll do your will. But you can trust that I'm there, care about you, and will give you whatever you ask for that's good for you.”

How do I hear Your voice? How do I not miss Your telling me something, or not not recognize it when you've given me something? “First of all, I want to talk with you, all the time, except sometimes when I'm mad at you. We can carry on a conversation, anytime—yes, that's possible. As to hearing my voice, just as with anything you ask for, you'll receive it when your will is out of the way. Your asking or speaking is your 'I will.' My giving or speaking is my 'I will.' Only believe. That I love you and can and will talk with you. However, if you say to yourself, 'I don't want to talk to him, I won't, I can't, he wouldn't want to talk to me, he won't, he can't,' then I must let your will be done. Looking forward to chatting. And remember, I'm always right there with you, and as you said, 'closer than your heart.' As to your worry that if you talk with me, you'll have to give up control, I'll never force you to do anything—you can always choose not to do anything I ask.”

It's not the amount of faith that gets you what you ask for. Faith is a decision, an “I will,” not a strength, where more of it makes you more effective. It's like a seed that, once planted in your heart, God then applies the power to make it grow and bear fruit. Your faith is strengthened or weakened, in the sense of how willing you are to make the decision, and how willing you are to stick to it and not doubt. To doubt is the same as removing the seed you planted; it will not grow and produce fruit, and must be replanted. Jesus said to “only” believe.

Faith in God is not my strength, my power, my will. It's giving them up, giving them away, to God. My giving is only an “I will.”

“He replied, 'Because you have so little faith. I tell you the truth, if you have faith as small as a mustard seed, you can say to this mountain, “Move from here to there” and it will move. Nothing will be impossible for you.”

“The apostles said to the Lord, 'Increase our faith!' He replied, 'If you have faith as small as a mustard seed, you can say to this mulberry tree, “Be uprooted and planted in the sea,” and it will obey you.'”

Asking for the same thing again can still be faith and not doubt. When it's in the spirit of “When?” or “Why not?” rather than “Will you?” or “Can you?”. As with the persistent widow. (However, if she had had less doubt, it would have come more quickly.)

Faith is not denying the present reality, which may be hopeless.

Faith can even include being afraid. But it is being afraid that you can't control the outcome, you are powerless, you can't do anything, and you have to put your hope in Someone else. It is doubt when you're afraid God won't or can't do it. For example, when Peter was walking on the water, he was afraid he would drown, because you can't walk on water, and no one can make that happen, even God (in other words, God can't make it happen). Doubt is not being afraid. It is believing your fear and following it. Faith is not the absence of fear. It is believing God and following Him.

“Without weakening in his faith, he faced the fact that his body was as good as dead. Yet he did not waver thru unbelief regarding the promise of God, but was strengthened in his faith and gave the glory to God, being fully persuaded that God had power to do what he had promised.”

Faith is not saying to God, “Your will be done.” That is a way of avoiding having faith.

“'My father, if it is not possible for this cup to be taken away unless I drink it, may your will be done.'”

“'If we are thrown into the blazing furnace, the God we serve is able to save us from it, and he will rescue us from your hand, O King. But even if he does not, we want you to know, O King, that we will not serve your gods or worship the image of gold you have set up.'”

If you are not certain it's God's will to give you what you want, ask Him, and determine that it is before you ask.

“A man with leprosy came and knelt before him and said, 'Lord, if you are willing, you can make me clean.' Jesus reached out his hand and touched the man. 'I am willing', he said. 'Be clean!' Immediately he was cured of his leprosy.”

What God will, and won't give you:
He will love you, so only what He thinks is good for you and others
What enables you to give a good thing to another

“Paul looked directly at him saw that he had faith to be healed and called out, 'stand up on your feet!'”

“'If you believe, you will receive whatever you ask for in prayer.'”

God will help you overcome your doubt.

“'”If you can”?'said Jesus. 'Everything is possible for him who believes.' Immediately the boy's father exclaimed, “I do believe; help me overcome my unbelief!'”

“Then Jesus said to the Centurion, 'Go! It will be done just as you believed it would.' And his servant was healed at that very hour.”

Both you and the person you're praying for must have faith.

“And he did not do many miracles there because of their lack of faith.”

“He could not do any miracles there, except lay his hands on a few sick people and heal them.”

“'Take heart, daughter,' he said, 'your faith has healed you.' And the woman was healed from that moment.”

“'You of little faith, why are you talking among yourselves about having no bread? Do you still not understand? Don't you remember the 5 loaves for the 5,000, and how many basketfuls you gathered?'”

“'Do you believe I am able to do this?' 'Yes, Lord', they replied. Then he touched their eyes and said, 'According to your faith will it be done to you;' and their sight was restored.”

You may be strongly tempted to believe that what you asked for from God and received, you would have received anyway thru natural circumstances. This is the voice of doubt, which will weaken your faith the next time you pray, and should be resisted. For, circumstances might have changed, had you not prayed. Even if they didn't, God was in control of all the circumstances leading up to your receiving what you asked for, and was answering your prayer before you prayed it. (He gives us more than we deserve or ask for.) He was looking ahead, anticipating your future need. He then heard your prayer and did nothing, because He had already answered it earlier. Sometimes, He may prompt you to pray for something He's already arranged for you to receive, to remind you what is the true source of all the good things you receive.

You will stop receiving what you asked for, if you stop believing.

“'Lord, if it's you,' Peter replied, 'tell me to come to you on the water'. 'Come,' he said. Then Peter got down out of the boat and walked on the water to Jesus. But when he saw the wind, he was afraid and, beginning to sink, cried out, 'Lord, save me!' Immediately Jesus reached out his hand and caught him. 'You of little faith,' he said 'why did you doubt?'”

What God says (what is true) is directed at the heart, and is usually not understood by the mind. It is understood by the heart, but not necessarily taken in. But if it is, it has the predominant influence on your “I will.” God often speaks in symbols (parables, stories, creation) because they are not readily understood by the mind, even though it has the final decision on an “I will.” (The mind is predominantly dealing with things comprehended by the 5 senses. Symbols, including language, bring what cannot be comprehended by the 5 senses into a form that can be, though it may not be.) (Language, because it is a symbol intended to communicate, is best when it is simple, clear and direct, rather than the opposite.)

Why do You make it difficult to find you, as Jesus indicated with the parables? “So you will seek. If you don't seek, someone else may come to you. If you don't know where you're going or who you’re going to, you may end up somewhere else or with someone else.”

God's secrets (His plans, etc.) are only for, only revealed to those He chooses to give them to. And they are given to those who come, ask or receive, who are sincerely in need and repentant (admit they are guilty and need forgiveness).

“The knowledge of the secrets of the kingdom of God has been given to you, but to others I speak in parables, so that, though seeing, they may not see; though hearing, they may not understand.”

“He who has ears to hear, let him hear.”

“Believing in me is the way to me. It's the only reliable way to find me. It's identifying me and focusing in on me. It's calling out to me by name. You ask to know me better, hoping that will help you believe. I say it's just the opposite: believing in me is the (only) way, means, conduit to knowing me better.”

“Believing is the key to receiving from me. Believing is receiving. If you don't believe in me, you can't receive me. If you don't believe in what I give you, you can't receive it. If you don't believe in me and what I give, you refuse me and my gift. What you believe is what you receive.”

“When I say 'only believe,' I mean believe I'll give you what you ask for. (If you believe this, you're also believing I can and am willing.)”

How do I believe? “My sheep recognize my voice and follow me.”

How do I believe You, when I already believe I'm cast away and there's no hope? “It's your choice!”

“Believing” can be just expecting to receive something, as was the case of the beggar who was healed in Acts. The key to being healed by God is opening yourself to receive.

“If you want to see your healing, believe that you have received it. Right now you're waiting to see if it happens or not. Your belief is shaky, so it may take time. Eventually, your belief will be rock solid, like the house built on a strong foundation. Then your miracles will come more quickly.”

“You have all the hope in the world. You just have to truly believe me and then begin acting on it. Acting on it is stepping out on the water, stretching out your arm, living like it was true. No one's ever going to get healed unless you pray for them.”

“The only way to learn how to ask with true faith, is to try and fail—trial and error.”

“Are you willing (to try and perhaps fail)?” Yes. I see that saying yes is believing in You. I want to believe in You. I need to believe in You. It is good to believe in You. Though, I am fearful, as I was when I first accepted You. I see that in agreeing to this, I'll be forced to trust you. “You needn't fear anything. Even if you doubt, and fail to believe, I will still save you, as I did with Peter when he was walking on the water. Recall the lyrics to one of your songs: 'Don't you think, when you're near the edge, I'll catch you if you fall?'” Is it believing if I ask you not to present me with the need to ask you for something where, if I fail, something important is at stake (like my health or life) or I'll be afflicted. “You won't ever be afflicted, because I've forgiven you.” What if I need something very much, and the only way I could get it would be to ask You? “Then you might try and fail, as you certainly would have done had you not prayed. But you could always try again, from what you learned failing. And I'm here to help you succeed. I want you to succeed. I'll never ask you to pray for anything (though I might advise you to, for your own good). That will always be your free choice. You've really got nothing to lose.”

How to act like you believe you've received what you want:
Abundant prosperity: begin investing, believing I will prosper each one
Wife: begin going where single women go, believing I have brought her there for you to meet
Songs success: begin offering them to be performed, believing I will use that means to have them
heard
Ministry of healing: begin offering to pray for people, believing I will heal them

I must “believe in my heart,” not just “confess with my mouth.” This is to guard against those who would speak a lie, for some advantage. Even though there may be some doubt present, if I have made a decision or choice to receive, I “believe in my heart.”

Should I pray to God, “Your will be done,” when I ask Him to heal someone? After all, Jesus prayed that in Gethsemane, and Abraham prayed that with Isaac. In those two cases, God told them what His will was, and they were agreeing to do it. In regard to healing, God has already told me what His will is.

If I wrestle with God, pleading, trying to convince Him to heal someone, I'm not trusting Him or believing Him to do His will. Praying to God, “Your will be done,” when I know His will, is true surrender, true trust. Praying to God, “Your will be done,” is not letting Him decide what happens. Rather it should be knowing what His will is and expecting it to happen. And His will is to give me what I ask for.

Being afraid to pray for small things may be an expression of doubt. When I told God I don't want to bother Him about little things, He replied, “It's no bother! Aren't I strong, smart, capable enough to handle the details too, to deal with complexities?”

Praying for the same thing more than once doesn't have to be an expression of doubt, though it often is. In the parable, the Persistent Widow returned again and again because she was convinced about the justice of her case, and was complaining about the lack of action. The expression of doubt would have been to give up. And unlike that judge who didn't care, Jesus says that God truly cares and will act “quickly.” “So, if you ask for something, and you feel it's just, but that it's overdue, ask again.”

God will sometimes suggest a specific thing you could pray for, because He knows it's in the pipeline for you, and wants to strengthen your faith by giving you an answered prayer.

“You will know me by faith.” I will know Him. He will be real. But getting there is by faith, by believing. It does not mean: I can't know Him now, but if I ever want to in the future, I must hold onto the belief that I will, and this “faith” is how I know Him until then.

How can I believe You when, to my knowledge, I've never seen a miracle? (You did miracles so people would believe in You.) And my heart is so full of doubt (from betrayal, when I felt You didn't keep Your promise)? “You have seen miracles (when you believed and didn't doubt, like when you left for Florida with no place to stay there), although you might not have recognized them as such. (As I've17 told you, when your faith gets stronger, they'll be more dramatic and obvious.) Even though some people believed in me only because they saw miracles, it was still necessary for others to believe first before miracles could happen, such as the woman with the issue of blood. (I wouldn't do a miracle for those who demanded it, because they didn't believe in me. They wouldn't have been trying to kill me if they had.) Yes, your heart is full of doubt, and I see your heart, but you can't change what has taken root there. I've made provision for that (by dying for you). You can admit your guilt (your doubt), ask my forgiveness, and not act on it or follow it. And I will forgive you for it as if it weren't there. As a model, follow the man who said to me, 'I do believe; help me overcome my unbelief!' The same procedure is used in forgiving someone 'from the heart.' Say, 'I do forgive; help me overcome my unforgiveness!'”

Why you don't receive what you asked for from God:
You don't really want it, in your heart. (God will give you “the desires of your heart.”)
The person you're asking for doesn't want it. (“The Last Leaf,” by O. Henry)
You're not sure what you're asking for.
It's not clear what you're asking for.
You don't believe He can give it to you.
You don't believe He will give it to you.
You doubt He can or will give it to you, even once (“only believe”), unless you repent for it.
You are testing God to see if He can or will give it to you.
The affliction you're asking to be delivered from is caused by disobedience or unforgiveness, and
you must repent first
You believe you can do/get it yourself.
You will do/get it yourself.
God believes you can do/get it yourself, if you would (He wants us to use our will, which is His
nature, and the nature He gave us), that you're not willing to try
(If you don't know how to do/get it yourself, He will tell you)
God has decided it wouldn't be good for you and/or others to give it to you.
God has decided it would be better for you and/or others not to give it to you.
The affliction will teach or motivate you to avoid more affliction in the future than what you
have suffered
God has decided to give you something better later.
God has decided to give you something better later, which would require His not giving you what
you're asking for now. (For example, the Israelites traveling to the Promised Land, and asking
to be returned to Egypt.)
God has decided you are only manipulating and using Him.
(If God decides not to give you something you asked for, it will always be for a good reason, for a
reason that is good for you, and for a reason that is better for you than if He had given it to you.
Also, He will always tell you why He has decided not to give you what you asked for, if you
ask.)

3.29.13: furniture/furnishings God thinks best soon
8.19.13: mercury, other harmful substances out
8.29.13: save files
9.3.13: preserve or replace teeth
9.3.13: replace lost teeth, heal damaged teeth
9.7.13: remove, heal floaters [I commanded them to leave, 3.25.14]
9.9.13: heal prostate
9.12.13: new natural tooth in space, heal and strengthen and tighten gums so no irritation and heal the
tooth
10.22.13: continue to woo my brother until he believes
1.24.14: pain in right shoulder go away [God told me it would over time, as my health improves]
4.2.14: pain in lower back go away, heal the cause

How God answers a request:
He prefers natural means (other men, circumstances, nature, etc.) because the recipient can choose
to believe whether it was from God, or He will resort to supernatural means
He wants us to do what we can (including being responsible and prudent, taking precautions, etc.)
(using the wisdom He's given us) (being mature children of His, with our own wills) (treating
others the way He's told us to), and He will do the rest

I don't get what I desperately want (for example: a car, new teeth and gums, prosperity, success of the songs, a wife, a healing ministry):
Because I believe God won't give it to me because I'm guilty.
Because desperation and fear cause me to doubt.

I get what I don't care about (for example: shelter, food, clothing):
Because I believe God will give it to me.
Because I have no anxiety, causing me to doubt.

I get what I don't want (for example: poverty, failure of the songs, God not using me, being alone):
Because I really do want it, in my heart.
I have no doubt, because I'm not aware that I really do want it.

Why I believe what Jesus said:
“No one can come to me unless the Father who sent me draws him.”
“Everyone who listens to the Father and learns from him comes to me.”
“I have revealed you to those whom you gave me out of the world. They were yours; you gave them to me and they have obeyed your word. Now they know that everything you have given me comes from you. For I gave them the words you gave me and they accepted them. They knew with certainty that I came from you, and they believed that you sent me.”

Why do You require me to believe in order to receive from You? “It's like a password, ensuring that you receive from me and no one else. If you just put your request out there, anyone can grant it and then rightfully demand that you be obligated. (I never obligate you, no matter what I do for you.) And you would never know who is pulling your strings. I am the only way to the Father, and the Father to you.”

Is receiving from someone else bad? “The devil wanted to give me things, in exchange for worshiping and following him. He who is not with me is against me, and he who does not gather with me scatters.”

“If you don't entrust what happens to you and others and hand it over to me, and instead worry that I won't do what you want, because it's not in my hands, someone else might get their hands on it, and that's when you have to worry you won't get what you want. In fact, it's then that you have to call me in to fight for you and rescue you.”

What I believe determines the state of my mind and emotions (whether I am at peace, fearful, etc.).
I live in a place that can be bad, and with people who can be bad, and they can hurt me.
God, who is always and only good, has adopted me, and will take care of me and protect me. If I
believe this, and not the other, it will determine the state of my mind and emotions.

God will sometimes ask you to do something He has no intention of your ever actually doing, as in the case of Abraham and Isaac. He does not do this to test you. (You have already passed every test, and been accepted as His child.) He does this to help you trust Him, so that you might be willing to receive more of His love and help in the future than you would have. He is providing practice in trusting Him.

George Muller's rules for asking God for something:
Determine first if it is God's will to give you what you asked for (if it is loving for you and others)
(God's rule also)
Ask only God, not men
Never go into debt
Use all you have first, before you ask
Use any gift you receive only for what the giver intended (God's rule also)
When asking for guidance:
Have no will of your own
Don't accept anything contrary to what the Bible says (God's rule also)
Take circumstances into account
A sense of peace is often an indicator that this is God's will
Ask God (God's rule also)




12. Hell

What it's like to be cast into hell:

Have a body
Darkness, that's evil, not just the absence of light
Body and soul destroyed
Naked
Humiliation, shame
Feeling of worthlessness
Terrified
Terrified constantly
No hope things will ever get better
Despair
Desolation, nothing alive, nothing growing
No water, no blood (life)
Burned
Burned constantly
Hard to breathe
No relief
No rest
Exhausted, no strength
No peace
No peace of mind
Prisoner, no freedom
Completely controlled
Helpless
Horrible odor of decay and death
Deafening sound
Thirst
No creativity
Purposelessness
Heartache, sorrow
Suffering
Suffering constantly
In pain
In pain constantly
Hated
No sympathy, mercy
Nobody cares about you
Nobody cares for you
Attacked
Tormented, tortured by demons
Isolated, no interaction with other people, because of your suffering, though not alone
Don't know God
Don't know of God
Constantly on the verge of insanity (insanity, or another reality, would be escape)

Someone or something is judging me, for what is true for itself:
I hate my life
My life is only meaningless pain and suffering
My life is hopeless
I wish I didn't exist
I wish I'd never come into existence
I have to take care of myself
Others are only out to get me or use me
God doesn't care about me
God doesn't answer my prayers
God doesn't want me to have what I really want
God has judged me
God has condemned me and cast me away
My only goal should be self-gratification

“With me there's no time and space, unlike the world, and hell.”




13. How I Get Free

The fundamental fear (or problem, or difficulty, or obstacle, or threat to life) of every man is: to not be wanted, to not be taken in, to be thrown outside instead, because he is guilty.

How do I get free? “Forgive, and be forgiven.”

How do I stay free, be free indeed? “Only believe what I say, which is the truth. The truth will make you free. I say: You are no longer guilty. You no longer deserve to be punished. You've been forgiven. You've been set free.”

“If you hold to my teaching, you are really my disciples. Then you will know the truth, and the truth will set you free.”

“If you feel guilty, or afraid you'll be punished, it's from:
Me telling you >>> repent
Jailer tempting you >>> resist, then repent
Habit (of feeling guilty for something, and needing to punished or forgiven) >>> resist
Memories/nerves >>> discern, then resist”

Pressure may intensify prior to, during, and even after your “I will” to resist. This is the jailer or you yourself (your “flesh”) trying to tighten control or influence.

The jailer, or you yourself, will use guilt and fear of punishment, to get you to do something. You will
do that something, to relieve your guilt and fear of punishment.

When you are guilty, and can be punished:
When you obey God (and only love, forgive, and repent to Him and others) >>> you are not guilty
>>> God will not punish you >>> men will not punish you
When you disobey God (by persisting in not loving [judging] Him and others) >>> you are guilty
>>> God will punish you >>> but, if you believe and repent, He will forgive you and will not
punish you >>> men may punish you
When another man doesn't love (judges) you (without cause) >>> you are not guilty >>> God will
not punish you >>> men may punish you >>> but, if you believe, God will protect or deliver you
from their punishment (unless you choose to be punished)
When the Tempter/Jailer tempts you to persist in not loving (judging) God and others >>> you are
guilty >>> God will punish you >>> but, if you believe and repent, He will forgive you and will
not punish you (and the Tempter/Jailer will not tempt you) >>> men may punish you
When the Tempter/Jailer attempts to take control of your will, by threatening you with punishment
if you don't obey (and do something innocent) >>> you are not guilty >>> God will not punish
you >>> men will not punish you
When you are in the habit of feeling guilty for something innocent the Tempter/Jailer threatened you
with punishment for doing >>> God will not punish you >>> men will not punish you

Love is both giving and receiving. If you're guilty, love is giving and receiving forgiveness. If you're innocent, love is giving and receiving good things.

“God is love. Whoever lives in love lives in God, and God in him. In this way, love is made complete among us so that we will have confidence on the day of judgment, because in this wold we are like him. There is no fear in love. But perfect love drives out fear, because fear has to do with punishment. The one who fears is not made perfect in love.”

How do I get free? “You're hiding in the rain as if you were guilty of something and deserved to be punished. Walk out in the sun. The sun is the truth. The truth is what I think. I think you're my son. You're no longer condemned. You're innocent and I've set you free. If you fall down and disobey now, just get up and try again (that's 'repentance'). You don't need to run to me to be forgiven if you do things you don't want to do; I've already forgiven you. If you harden your heart though, and do things you want to do, you need to admit your guilt to me and I'll forgive you (then I expect you to stop doing them).”

“You persist in paying for a debt you no longer owe.”

“Forget the former things; do not dwell on the past. I, even I, am he who blots out your transgressions, for my own sake, and remembers your sins no more.”

“You say you don't feel free, that you're still being 'pulled around by your karma.' But, I say you are free. You don't have to do anything. You now have the tools to choose to do anything you want. It's not awareness of why you're driven, exactly, that you need. Nor is it me to deliver you from something. (I stand ready to deliver you from anything you can't get out of by yourself.) It's insight into who you are now. You're not Stevie Short anymore. You'll always be tempted to be him and to react like he would. I was tempted to be selfish too, right up to the end. (Remember how tired I would get, and how I longed to get away by myself?) You are free because you don't have to choose to do anything, and you know it.”

“You don't have to follow now. Before you were forgiven, you had to follow, until you reaped what you sowed. You will always be tempted, especially when you judge yourself innocent.”

“You get free by seeing yourself as I see you ('You're righteous'.). Not as you see others ('I'm righteous, you’re wicked'.). Not as others see you ('I'm righteous, you're wicked'.). And not as you see yourself ('I'm righteous, I'm wicked'.).”

“I see you as my son, because when I forgave my son and took him back as my son, I did the same for you.”

“If you want to see me, you have to look thru my eyes.”

Why do I keep trying to appease you? “You think if you do what I want, I'll keep you, take care of you, not change my mind about you and cast you off. But that's trying to control me: if you do x, I'll do y. That's not love. I want you to love me and trust me. If it were reversed, how would you feel if I said, because I did what you want, you must do what I want. Plus, trying to do things to appease me is discounting what I and my son have already done. Didn't it hurt you when a parent said, I've done all this for you, you can do that for me; he didn't do it because he loved you, but for himself. I'm on your side now, I accept you now.”

“Why do you keep looking for ways to appease me, to do something to earn my forgiveness (as, for example, trying to find out what you must do to interrupt the cycle of being attracted to and then rejected by motherly women). You're already forgiven and set free.”

I'm running out of time. I'll die before I get what I want out of life. “What you really want out of life, you've already achieved—someone to love you, truly. The other things you'll find were not worth much in the end, though they seem valuable now. Letting go of them, and focusing on what you already have, is the way to get them.”

“Others are never going to want you the way you need to be wanted. Even if you give the best you have to give, they will use you and then cast you away. I should know. Even if you give your love, great songs, my healing. (Yet, still we love them.) What you need can only be found with me, only I can give.”

“You are making progress, but not in the way the world measures progress: increasing in knowledge, strength, power, renown, independence, possessions, friends, loved ones, accomplishments, competence, abilities, value, justification before me, good qualities, qualities I'm pleased with, obedience to me. What's left: believing in me.”

“Just keep loving and forgiving, and you will get where you want to go, to freedom, to truly loving and being loved. You will always be “tempted” not to love and not to forgive. Whether this is from the jailer (when you've judged someone) or old habits from previous judgments, doesn't matter. Or it could be from nerves in combination with memories (your sentries)--this is how we made you. Whatever the origin of the temptation, and this may take evaluation or consultation with me, choose to love and forgive. I was tempted constantly when I walked on the earth. Toward the end of my life there, I was terrified of being abandoned.”

There is one thing we're afraid of, and it contains many other fears—we'll be hated. We're afraid of that, because we don't want it. We don't want it because it precludes us from having one thing we do want—to be loved. Love is one thing we do want, because God made us that way. Love is good.

Our worst conceivable fear is to be a prisoner who is tortured.

My Fear:
My (greatest, really only) fear is that my will won't be done and another's will be done instead, and I will receive what I don't want and won't receive what I do want: I'll be thrown outside, not wanted, no one caring, unprotected, exposed to attack, hated, hated for no reason (I didn't hate them), attacked, tormented (bad things done to me), hurt, in pain, dominated, a prisoner, with no control, with no will, forever, hopeless that it will ever get better. “The truth is just the opposite. You have been taken in, and you are in me. You are hidden in me, and can't even be found by anyone or anything that would harm you. You are loved forever. I love you more than you could ever imagine. I will protect you, and take care of you forever. I have given you life—eternal life. I will give you everything you need to live, and everything you ask for that's good for you. There will be no pain, including physical pain, because there will be no punishment, because my son received all the punishment you deserve. You now deserve all that he does. You are free now, free to do anything you want. There is no place for hopelessness in this. This is all fact, this is all the truth. All I ask of you is to believe it. Believing it is seeking me, so that you find me and not another. I want you to practice believing this, until it is all you believe.”

“Don't be anxious, just trust me. I give you everything, that's good. You can't live. I must give it to you. You can't be good. I must give it to you. You can't be successful/fruitful/productive. I must give it to you. You can't believe in me and trust me. I must give it to you. This is the source of all your anxiety.”

“You no longer live in the world. You live in my kingdom. Where there is only love, not hostility. Where there is only peace, and nothing to fear. Where the future is only good, not bad.”

My Affirmation:
I am no longer compelled to judge others, and “rape” (dominate, control, use) them, and cast them away. I am no longer compelled to be judged by others, and raped and cast away by them. I am free to love others, and take them in. I am free to be loved by others, and taken in by them. I am free, and no longer under judgment. I will no longer be given any punishment from judgment—any affliction. I am no longer compelled to receive anything bad. God will prevent, or protect me from, or deliver me from anything bad, unless I deserve it. (If I do deserve it, God will forgive me, if I repent. Men may not, but even then, God will deliver me, if I ask.) I no longer deserve to be given anything bad. I deserve, and will be given only blessings and good things, and increasingly. I am forgiven by God. I am good in His eyes. I am loved and cherished by Him.

My Forgiveness:
I forgive the doctors, and other people for wanting to cast me away.
I forgive my sister, and other people for raping me.

My Prayer Requests (I am not judging myself deserving of these things—God is):
I love God with all my heart, soul, mind and strength.
I love my neighbor as myself.
God provide me with a wife, who He thinks would be good, if He thinks it would be good.
I am good for her, and she is good for me.
We want and love each other, but not from judgment.
She is attractive, kind, and loves and follows God.
I write songs, inspired and helped by God, that communicate what He thinks is good, and what
He thinks is well.
God promote them, and they be heard by everyone He thinks would be good, and widely heard if
He thinks it would be good.
I be free indeed.
I minister God's way to be free indeed, if He thinks it would be good.
God love, care for, provide for, protect, deliver, and save me.
There be nothing I need fear.
I not be anxious.
I trust God.
Everything work out well.
I have a long life, if God thinks it would be good, in good health.

My Daily Postures:

(God is my Father.
God loves me.
I love God.)

(I love others.
Others love me.)

(I don't receive anything bad.)

“You must still reap what you sow, receive back what you give. So, if you persist in giving bad things, and won't repent, you may receive some of what you fear receiving. Also, if you choose to give good things that offend men, you may receive some of what you fear, but it will only be for a season, and then the truth will fully apply.”

I fear that my life in this world will end, as I know it will. “Everything you so want to hold onto in this world will indeed end, so that something new can be born. And that new thing is built from love, and it will never end. There will indeed be an end, but you can trust me to provide a glorious outcome. It's not an end—it's a beginning!”

I might be thrown away in this life, but it won't be outside—it will be inside.

I can receive everything Jesus deserves:
Love of the Father and Holy Spirit
Faithfulness of the Father and Holy Spirit
Everything that belongs to the Father
Every good thing
Authority over everything created
Authority to judge everything created (condemn and order punished if I find guilty, forgive and
order released if I find innocent or the person repents)

I have been born again, and am now a son of God:
My Father will always love me
My Father will always care about me
My Father will always take care of me, if I need it and ask
What is my Father's, is mine
I will always be under my Father's authority
I will always have to obey my Father, or be corrected, which may include punishment
My Father wants me to express my own “I will,” and freely make my own choices
My Father wants me to do the same work He does
My Father wants me to do the same work He does, independently
My Father will always be available for counsel
My Father wants me, thru watching Him and learning from Him, to do as He would
My Father wants me to become like Him
My Father wants me to eventually have “children” of my own, those I love as He loves me

Why I am a “success” in my earthly life:
I am a success in the eyes of God only; I am a failure in the eyes of the world, other people, and my
flesh
I have been forgiven by the one true God, He has paid everything I owe, and I have been adopted as
His son
I have been given the truth, and can have any additional truth by asking
I have been given true love forever
I will live forever, and never die (after the death of my flesh)
I will be taken care of forever
All my questions have been answered
All my longings have been fulfilled
All my fears have been taken away
All my hopes have been realized
All my spirit's ambitions and goals have been reached, and are mine forever
All my flesh's and soul's ambitions and goals have been shown to be unfulfilling (once reached, they
all pass away, and become ambitions and goals once again)




14. What I Want

“Are you willing to suffer for me?” Yes. But not if that means a continuation of what I've suffered all my life—being tormented. I want an end to that. And I still want what I've asked for: abundant prosperity, success of the songs, a wife/people to love, a ministry of healing.

“What are you willing to suffer for me?” Working for You. Doing what You ask me to or think best. Being hated by the world because of You. But not evil or harm. I would want You to defend, protect, save me from that.

“Are you willing to die for me?” I feel I've spent my life trying to avoid death, and defend myself from being killed. So, for the remainder of my life, I would prefer to live, to have abundant life, in good health, doing what You think is best and I decide to, and would ask that You preserve my life, until You decide it's time.

“Are you willing to be killed for me?” I would rather, I would prefer not to be killed. “That's all right. There are other ways to give your life than being killed.”

“I don't want you to feel guilty for your answers to these questions. I ask them because it helps me plan. I don't judge you. You're willing to do more than most. I still love and accept you.”

“I just want you to be willing. I'm not asking for a lifetime occupation. Many of my children have to 'work for a living.' Maybe I'll ask you to do something small, or a special assignment.”

Must I “lay down my life for You”? What about my own needs and wants? “You can give to someone in need, while still fulfilling your own obligations, as the Good Samaritan did. You can give even everything you have, as the Widow did, and still be taken care of. In fact, it is in giving that we receive. But you mustn't withhold giving to someone in need, especially in order to have good things for yourself, as the Rich Man did.”

Do You want me to have what I've asked for? “I promised you what you call the good things of life (family, satisfying work, etc.) if you leave your old life behind and follow me.”

Is that Your best plan for me? “Now that's a different question. My best plan would be for you to completely sacrifice your personal desires for mine, as my son did. But I don't expect you to do that, and I don't require it. I'm very pleased that you're willing to work for me.”

When I tell God I don't want to seek after wealth, He tells me, “I want you to be fruitful and multiply. And you will, because of what my son has done. But you must plant what I've given you.”

“I want to give you good things, including the good things of this world.”

“Just love your neighbor—that is working for me, that is doing all I ask.”

“I'm not asking you to sacrifice your life. I'm asking you to give your life. Many will throw their bodies into a fire for their god. It's not what you do, but why you do what you do. I'm asking you to love others, to choose to give what you have. Then you will receive everything.”

(“It's not necessary that you be a missionary to do this, or 'work for me.' Missionaries are not special. They also only give what they have, and what they give may not be accepted, just like what others give when they love their neighbor.”)

“I want you to choose what you give, to me and others. Like I do. My will is that you love. But how you do that, you must be free to choose. Or it wouldn't be love.”

“You believe work is a curse, and begrudge having to do work you didn't choose. But I think you'll find all work satisfying and fulfilling. It's how I intended it. It's what I do. Even work you didn't choose is helping people somehow. It's giving.”

“You anguish and ask me beseechingly why you have to do a particularly miserable and gritty job, and I ask you why don't you work at a job you desire? You see the alternative if you don't. As I told you, I intended that you work at something. Your life is more valuable to me that it is to you. (Think of the Prodigal Son, who threw his life away.) I don't want to see it wasted far more than you don't. You've got to begin working at the things you've asked me for, as if you've been given them. Otherwise, you see the alternative. I'll support you at work you choose, but you've got to work at something, even if it's just helping someone else.”

Ungodly motives for my life goals (created by the judgments that were upon me, that resulted from my judgments):
A wife: a woman to take me in and take care of me
Material prosperity: security in and from this world
Success of the songs: acceptance of, being wanted by, the world
Successful ministry of healing: acceptance of God

My motive for everything will be to give, to God and others, what is good for them, and thereby to receive from God what (He thinks) is good for me.

I choose to want the 4 things I've asked for, because they would be walking out from “hiding in the rain”, a better life, and what You want: giving instead of taking, doing to others what I would have them do to me, and loving my neighbor and not just myself. And by walking out of hiding, I'm willing to expose myself to the judgment of others.

“You worry that what you desire out of life is selfish and not self-sacrificing, as I demand. But I tell you that if whatever you do is giving , that is what I want. And I think your motive for wanting a wife/people to love, success of the songs, abundant prosperity and a ministry of healing is becoming to give. Your motive for the way you live now is to take. It is hiding and the opposite of self-sacrifice.”

“All a man's ways seem innocent to him but motives are weighed by the Lord.”

God considers it a blessing He would give for the work I do to prosper and be fruitful, but worthy of a curse for me to store up riches while not being “rich towards God.”

“Success in life is giving good things to others—loving them—whether or not they accept what you give, or love you back.”





15. Specifications For What I Want

Abundant prosperity:
God help and direct me to give it away
More than enough for all the good things in life (blessings)
Motive I choose: give (but don't wait or limit myself to give out of abundance)
Description:
Giving away 50% of gross income
More money coming in that I know what to do with
Homestead in the country with all desired implements for sustainability
Every investment prospers

Wife and people to love:
God decide whether (what good would it be to get married, if God thinks it would be bad for us)
God pick (what good would it be to get married, if God thinks the other would be bad for us)
God tell me so that there's no doubt
God bring us together, make it happen
Motive I choose: love
God said it is not right for the man to be alone
To love, to be committed to, to belong to
Description of my wife:
Beautiful, inside and out
Kind, devoted, loyal, faithful
Faithful follower of God
Rare person who would love and accept me, and whom I would love and accept
Irresistibly attractive to me as a person
Irresistibly attractive to me physically and sexually, even voluptuous like the women I crave
Another human being with whom I could know the love God has for me
Forgiving
Humble: repentant, teachable, open pursuer of truth
Generous, giving
Funny, fun
Doesn't judge me, others
Devoted to each other
When I say “quack”, she says “quack”
Our coming together is like falling off a log
Healthy, strong
Encourager
Not in competition or envious
Has material abundance, accepts that I don't (until God gives)
She wants me, and I want her
Intelligent, well-educated
Our being together would fulfill God's hope and desires better that if we were alone
Soft, nurturing

Songs' success:
God control, arrange, make happen
God be inspiration, song editor/adviser, music/lyric teacher, agent, manager, publisher/song plugger,
auditor, attorney (He do these jobs)
Success: they be universally and continuously heard, because irresistibly attractive , speak
to/for/about/without God, perfect, beautiful
Motive I choose: to serve God by being a voice for Him, to give people the best gift possible
They all speak to/for/about/without God
None speak what God wouldn't want
I am not enslaved to the cares/demands of the world
God said to me, if He's spoken these words to me, why wouldn't He want to speak them to others.
He wants me to speak to, for, about and without (like Job) Him.
God tell me everything to do, and who else should do what
I have to do only that which is enjoyable and allows plenty of time and energy for the other things
I've asked for
God arrange it so that what is not enjoyable to me (especially the business aspect) either be done
by others or be not necessary
God make it all happen, and every connection He thinks best, despite me (my fear, unwillingness,
etc.) or any other obstacle
God police everything, prevent anything from being stolen and me from being exploited unfairly
in any way. See that I receive the maximum of what He judges is fair.
God help me, enable me, see that I let Him do everything I've asked, and not try to do them myself
I retain 100% ownership of the songs (own 100% of the copyright), unless God thinks it best
otherwise

“Ask that your songs be (this is the kind of song I would write):
Beautifully made
Effectively communicate to the heart
What I think is good
Not obvious to the mind
Irresistibly attractive (everything I communicate is loving, even if convicting, and everyone wants to
be loved)”

May the songs be of the highest quality, the best. Because You have given the best, You deserve the best in return. May they be the best made, most beautiful, most attractive, communicating most effectively, to all of the listener including the heart, all and only what You want communicated. May they be good and great not just in comparison to others, but by Your standards as well.

The songs be like God's own creations, including: beautiful, perfectly proportioned, attractive, interesting, everything follows logically and naturally (as they would in God's creation) what came before, have enough energy to move you from beginning to end, communicate (the music as well as the words) what God and God alone would, communicate it to all levels of you, including the heart (the “deepest” part)

The songs be good, not by the world's standards, but by God's standards. That they communicate what He thinks is good. That they communicate it well, that is as He does, in what He says and in His creation.

“When you ask me to inspire you with what you're creating (or even if you ask me to create it myself, thru you or using you) I don't do it myself. I delight in your acts of creation, so much like mine. The delight of creation is seeing what you've created, brought forth from nothing. But I may if you ask (and sometimes even when you don't ask) give you ideas, fragments that you can expand upon (much like seeds that contain within them possibilities for the whole), or help you along with suggestions. I don't tell you what to create, but hope you will create things that faithfully reflect who we are.”

“I can't guarantee your songs' success. I won't force people to accept them. I don't force them to accept me. And I won't write the songs for you. I may give you ideas, suggestions and possibilities, but it is your will whether to use them.”

“You ask me why I won't tell you if your songs will be 'successful' or not? It's very simple. It's all about faith, believing in me, putting all your trust in me. That's your goal. Would you need me if you knew the outcome? If you knew the outcome was failure, you'd give up. If you knew the outcome was 'success,' you'd sit back and do nothing. Would you need to depend on me at all, in either case? Remember, faith is the necessary conduit for me to give you things. If you don't believe I will give you something, it's impossible for you to receive it. So, you need to have faith to get what you want, and you can't have faith if you're guaranteed to get it. Imagine if I had told Abraham, 'You won't really have to sacrifice your son.' Jesus, my own son, didn't know what the outcome would be as he walked to his crucifixion.”

“Creating something out of nothing, as I have done, and as you do (being made in my image), means making something that you judge is good. (When I made the world, I judged it to be good.) However, others may judge it differently, and are free to do so.”

“If you ask me to help you create something 'perfect,' I don't know what that is. Is anything that I created 'perfect?' Is a duck perfect and an ant not perfect? Everything I created is 'good,' good for the use or intention I had for it. The same is true for your songs. One may convey what you intended to communicate very well, another not as well or differently. Strive to create songs that aren't 'perfect,' but that communicate something good, and communicate that thing well. I'll help you. By the way, there is only one perfection.”

“You ask why should you proceed with giving something good to others (your songs) if they don't receive them? Isn't it a waste of effort, when you could be giving something they would want (like food to a hungry person)? My answer is true love—what I do—is giving what is good for another, not to get something for yourself. What could be better for people than my words?”

“Be patient and follow me. Strive to write songs that I think are good, and give them to people I think would be good. What good would it be to have a bad song, done by the wrong person (or a good song done by the wrong person, or a bad song done by the right person)? And what good would it be to force people to receive something they don't want? That's not love.”

“By talking about human, romantic love, we trick the conscious mind or flesh. I'm really telling them about me, and it penetrates to the heart or the deepest part (which is where the encounter with me really happens) without interference. The conscious mind or flesh accepts human love, because it's what it was made for and is oriented to, but might not accept me.”

“Not only does speaking directly to the heart communicate things humans wouldn't accept with their minds, it also communicates things I choose not to reveal to their conscious minds, even things that might appear to be weaknesses or vulnerabilities of mine.”

Prayer:
1. Make the songs widely heard, if You want them (I give them to You). If You don't, give me the fruit of my work on them. “I don't like this prayer.”
2. Make the songs widely heard, if You want them (I give them to You). If You don’t, I'll do something else that You do want. “I like this prayer. Now, ask me for the following, and I'll give it to you.”
3. Make the songs widely heard (including ones You will inspire me with), and may they speak to, for, about and without You. May they effectively communicate what You want, and to the deepest part of the listener. You make it happen. I'll do whatever You tell me. Help me, enable me, see that I hear You and do what You tell me.

I ask You to make it happen, rather than me—Your will be done, because the songs are Yours. Because they are Yours, You should do with them as You will. Plus, You know better than me what would be good. I offer myself if You'd like to use me.

I ask You to promote the songs, decide who you think it would be good to give them to, so that they will be heard—and widely heard—by those You think it would be good, see that they are given to them, see that I follow you, and provide the people and opportunities.

I ask You to make it happen, rather than me, also because I probably won't and can't. I'm reluctant to try, hopeless and afraid. The odds against success are overwhelmingly long (even if the songs are good): large and sold-out competition, jealousy, conviction and hatred by worldly music business and audience for songs that are tender and speak for God, difficulty in locating and knowing—among so many—connections that would be advantageous, opposition by the world to Him whom I belong to and speak for. Furthermore, I would much rather use the time I have remaining writing new songs instead, and think it would be a better use of my time.

Why God should promote the songs, and not me:
Then they would be heard by whom He thinks is good
He knows who it would be good to give them to. I don't, though I would if I asked Him.
I hate it, don't want to, and probably won't, though I would (very reluctantly) if He asked me to.
It is better that He get full credit, though it is OK if I get credit for following Him (doing what He
asks me to).
It would demonstrate (to me and others) that He is there, wants to take care of me and help me, and
is the source of everything good rather than me.
It is better for me to depend on Him for something, rather than on me or others.
I have asked Him that they be:
Communicated by whom He thinks is good
Heard by whom He thinks is good

How God will promote the songs, and not me:
He will arrange the opportunities, but I'll have to follow thru.
He will “make it happen,” and I can depend on Him.

“Promoting songs my way, is just like love. When it is in fact love, you give to someone something that is good for him. When you promote songs my way, you give to someone a song that is good for him. In both cases, you receive back what you give, plus. What you originally give continues to grow, when the receiver in turn gives the song to someone else because it is good for the new receiver. Promoting songs stops being my way—and stops being love—when you start giving a song to someone because it is only good for you, or bad for him. And it can be bad for him when, because he stops giving it, or gives it to someone new because it is only good for himself, or bad for the new receiver, he receives back nothing or bad things. If you want a song to grow to its maximum, each new giver must give to each new receiver because it is good for the new receiver. (Giving because it is good for the receiver, does not preclude the giver also having the motive that it will be good for himself as well, in the future, when he receives back what he deserves for giving.)”

“Promoting songs can also be described as sowing and reaping. You sow a seed (your song) into good soil (someone the song is good for). You reap more seed than you sowed. If the receiver in turn sows the song into good soil, and that receiver does so also, the original seed produces ever increasing amounts of seed for everyone involved, including the original sower. If, however, a receiver consumes the seed he reaped, and fails to sow it, the original seed stops producing seed (also for everyone involved, including the original sower).”

God confirmed that I can't promote the songs and make them heard myself, that I need Him. Now,
I need to give up trying to convince Him to do it, and believe that He will (and can). He also said I need to be giving; for example, when invited for a meal.

“I want the songs. I want anything you give me. What father would not want what his child gave him in love, especially if he made it himself and it was the best he could do? It might not be up to my standards of creation, but it is very valuable to me in other ways.”

My prayer then, is make the songs widely heard (or heard by whomever You want, or just by You), if that would be good for You. If not, give me something to do that would be.

Part of me doesn't want the songs to be widely heard, because I would be exposed to being cast away or controlled.

My true motive (in my heart) for wanting the songs to be widely heard, is to give something good to the world and God, so that they would give something good back to me, and not cast me away or control me, rather accept me, take me in and take care of me.

God gave me a momentary insight into my songwriting, but it's been hard to translate it into words. I realized my songs are imperfect, and will be judged. I don't want to give them to the world, because I'm afraid it won't want me. My motive for them is to get the world to accept me and receive me. If it does, it will be meaningless, empty and of no value. God accepts me, has received me and will never leave me. What I give to Him, is meaningful, fulfilling and of infinite value.

I am willing that the songs be widely heard, if that would be good for God and others, and if that's what He wants.

More than just being willing, I want, I ask You that I give the songs to You and others.

I will that my entire motive for wanting the songs to be widely heard, be to give something good to God and others, and to do what He wants.

May the songs be good for You and others. May they be only good for You and others. May they be love for You and others, the way You love.

Prayer:
In case I don't hear and/or do what You tell me:
May I not avoid any opportunity You want me to take, because I'm afraid they'll use me, or for
any reason.
May I not take any opportunity You don't want me to take, because I'm afraid I won't be received,
or for any reason.
May I take every opportunity You want me to take.
May I avoid every opportunity You don't want me to take.
Provide opportunities You want me to take.

“You worry that when you ask me to decide who to give the songs to, you won't know what I've decided. You may make a mistake, or follow yourself or someone else instead of me. This will be a good opportunity, and practice for you, in seeking me and hearing my voice. I will answer you. Figuring it out on your own, using the principles I've taught you, is more difficult, but still doable. Anytime you give something out of love, where what you give is good for the other, is my will; I want you to give then. (How do you know when it is good for the other? When you can see his intentions and motives are the same when he gives the song—to give something good to another, or when you can see that it will be good for him (a blessing) whether he gives it away or not. When he asks, it usually is an indicator that it will be good for him, but you must see if his motive in asking is only to love himself. In that case, you can still give it if you see it would be good for him.) Give the song to anyone you think it would be good for. Don't give the song to anyone you think it would be bad for.
(And being bad for someone includes his doing something bad with it, and receiving bad things back as a result.)”

“I want you to give songs to them [the 2 female jazz singers who expressed interest at the Acton Jazz Cafe] with a motive of giving what's best for them. Though they're not established, I want you to be faithful in the little things, before I trust you with the big things. It was an opportunity I made for you. I'll see that the songs get to established people.”

My motives for doing the songs:
1. Satisfying, creative work: selfish, won't last
2. Approval, acceptance of world: selfish, no eternal value
3. Help, serve God: pride, earn His love, He doesn't need
4. “What if you did it to love me and people, in my image, (even if they don't want it) to give us good things.”

Healing ministry, the power to heal:
God's true healing
God's true way
God protect me from evil
Motives I choose: give something good to God and my neighbor, work with/be with/get closer to
God
God said go into the world with His good news, and love my neighbor
Further specifications:
If God prefer I alter any of these wants, He tell me
He make it all happen
He enable, help me, see that I follow His plans
To the extent that He want me to act independently, He be available for advice/guidance, and
prevent me from doing anything that He doesn't think would be best

God will give me what I've asked for:
All my needs
Work easy, fruitful
Understanding
Songs fruitful (for Him and me)
Help with songs
Bring wife He chose to me

What I've asked God to give me, over and above everything He thinks I need, and everything I ask for that He thinks is good for me:

Homestead:
In the country
Pleasant
Peaceful
Secure
Independent
Self-reliant
Sustainable
I would not hide
I would not store up grain
I would use it to love others
God is willing: loving me, if enables me to love others

Some people:
I belong to, and they belong to me
I'm committed to, and they're committed to me
I love
As God loves us
As I would have them love me

Wife:
God select
God identify to me
God arrange, make it happen
God bring us together
Follower of God
Kind
Faithful
Loving
Doesn't judge
Forgiving
Open to the truth, God's truth
Pursuer of the truth, God's truth
Generous
Giving
Funny
Fun
Much younger than I
Strong
Healthy
Encouraging
Not competitive
Not envious
Prosperous
Intelligent
Nurturing
Does not want to overcome my will
Does not want to control me
Wants me
Wants me as I am
Accepts me
Will not cast me away
Loves me as God loves me
I don't want to overcome her will
I don't want to control her
I want her
I want her as she is
I accept her
I will not cast her away
I love her as God loves her
Attractive to me
Physically attractive to me
I am attractive to her
I am physically attractive to her
God thinks she would good for me
God thinks I would be good for her
Emotionally stable
Committed to loving and following the one true God
Dedicated to loving and following the one true God
Doesn't love the world
Not selfish
We have the same values
We have the same goals
When I say “quack”, she says “quack”
When she says “quack”, I say “quack”
Mature
Humble
Wants me even if I'm poor
Wants me even if I'm old
Wants me even if I'm impotent
Wants me even if I'm obsessive-compulsive

Songs:
God inspire
God help me create, and give
God be:
Song editor/adviser
Music/lyric teacher
Manager
Agent/Publisher/song plugger
Auditor
Attorney
Not be onerous, a burden, chore, master
I only have to do what's enjoyable and satisfying/fulfilling, all else done by others or not necessary
Allow plenty of time for other roles
God police
God protect from any unfair exploitation
Be beautifully, well made, by God's standards
Effectively communicate to the heart
Communicate what God wants, and thinks is good
Speak to, for, about and without God
Are what God thinks are good
Not obvious to the mind
Irresistibly attractive
Are good for God, other people
Are given to those God thinks would be good, and God arrange it and make it happen
I follow God completely
If they're good for God and other people, be widely heard
If God thinks they're good for Him and other people, be widely heard
If God wants, they be widely heard
People freely receive them, want them, if God thinks they're good for Him and them
I not have to live in a music center, but where God thinks would be best
God will see that they're not stolen, taken from me
God help me to finish them in a timely way
I have privacy

Healing:
God's way, the way He intended only
God protect me from harm
God give me everything I need
God give me understanding
People be set free
God direct me
I follow God completely
God bring to me or me to those He wills I minister to
God make an opening for me to those He wills I minister to
When God thinks I'm ready, He arrange and make happen the first
God is willing: if loving others

My motive for all I've asked God to give me: to love God and others (to give them good things) (what God thinks is “good”)

What beliefs (judgments) are preventing me from receiving what I asked for:
Homestead:
A selfish request
I would be hiding
I would be storing up grain
I don't deserve good things
Wife:
I'm too poor
I'm too old
I'm impotent
I'm “obsessive-compulsive”
I don't deserve good things
Just about any woman would be:
Unattractive
Independent, self-reliant
Judgmental
Emotionally unstable, slightly crazy
Songs:
Will be stolen, taken from me
Will be misused, done poorly, ruined
I'll never get them perfect, finish them
Once I've given one away, I'll want to change it and can't or it will be resented
I'll be exposed to judgment, can't hide
No one will want them
Someone might want one, but will then cast it away
Deliverance:
No one will want it, or what I have to give




16. My Prayers (4/12/13)

Where/how I live:
Not from judgment
My motive: to love God and others; not to hide, store up grain, be taken in, be taken care of,
dominate/use others
God decide
God decide closeness to others
Live with or be connected with a group of other Christians, in freedom and no judgment
I have enough space, privacy, room for my things
Homestead
Self-reliant (or towards)
Sustainable (or towards)
In the country (subject to God)
Pleasant
Peaceful
Secure

Others to love:
Not from judgment
My motive: to love God and others; not to be taken in, be taken care of, dominate/use others
We are committed to, belong to each other

A wife to love:
Not from judgment
Someone I really want this time, not someone I feel I should want or have to want
My motive: to love God and another; not to be taken in, be taken care of, dominate/use another
God decide whether (I would prefer) (He will give only good, and the best) (He cares about me, and
I can trust Him)
God decide who (I would prefer she/we have the characteristics below) (He will give only good, and
the best) (He cares about me, and I can trust Him)
If God thinks would be good, and who God thinks would be good
God arrange
God bring us together
God decide when (I would prefer soon)
God identify
Like falling off a log: easy, effortless
God thinks it would be good
God thinks it would be good for us
God thinks we would be good for each other
God thinks it would be better than not
God thinks we would follow Him better than not
God thinks I can and will love her
We know God's love thru each other
I truly want her (and not from judgment, where I do or don't want her because she wants [to use]
me, or I do want her because she doesn't want me or because I want to be taken in)
She truly wants me (and not from judgment, where she does or doesn't want me because I want [to
use] her, or she does want me because I don't want her or because she wants to be taken in)
We (really) want each other
We wanted each other
We need each other
We are a blessing to each other
We are a miracle to each other
We love each other, and do not judge
We love each other, as ourselves
She follows God
Kind
Faithful
Devoted, loyal
Loving
Unselfish
Doesn't judge
Forgiving
Giving
Seeks God
Seeks wisdom
Fun
Younger (much, subject to God)
Healthy, strong
Not contending
Not competing
Not envious
Agreeable
Intelligent, smart
Nurturing
Encouraging
Not dominating
Won't control me, or try
Doesn't use me
Doesn't judge me
Loves, accepts, wants me as I am
Won't cast me away
The opposite of dominating/controlling/using and judging/rejecting
Mature
Emotionally stable
Doesn't love the world
Humble
No or independent children (subject to God) (not from judgment)
Trusts God to take care of us
Can, willing, wants to support us if I can't or won't
Satisfied with, grateful for what I can give
Open to homestead, community
Open to, wants natural lifestyle
Trustworthy
I trust
Trusts me
Attractive to me
Attractive physically to me (not from judgment)
Voluptuous, soft (not from judgment)
Respects my will, space, privacy
Gives me enough will, space, privacy
When I say “quack,” she says “quack”
Same values, goals, outlooks
Tender-hearted
Has a sensitive conscience, repentant
We truly want each other
We truly love each other
God thinks it would be good
God thinks it would be better than not
We still find each other attractive

Songs:
God inspire and help me to create songs (including new ones) that are good (what He thinks is
good) for Him and others
With them, I love God and others
My motive: to love God and others; not to be taken in, be taken care of, dominate/use others
Are love for Him and others, the way He loves
Are good for Him and others, in every way
God be my instructor, teacher, adviser, mentor
God be my song editor/adviser, music/lyric teacher
God be my agent, manager, publisher, song plugger, auditor, attorney, unless He decides to delegate,
and then He select
God see that I hear and do what He tells me
God see that I let Him do everything I've asked Him to, and not try to do it myself
Communicate what God wants
Communicate what God thinks is good
Speak to, for, about, with, without God
Communicate well
Well and beautifully made, in God's judgment
Beautiful, in God's judgment
Attractive, in God's judgment
Irresistibly attractive, people want to listen to them and perform them
Not obvious to the mind, as much as God wants
Communicate to the deepest part of the listener
Effectively communicate to the heart of the listener
Completed in reasonable time (not from judgment, where I am afraid of making a mistake and
paying the penalty)
Finished when given away
If a change is necessary after given away, easy
Original
God make it all happen
God promote
I don't have to promote, but subject to God (and then easy, little)
I only have to demo, but subject to God
I only have to demo live, but subject to God
I only have little, easy travel to demo, but subject to God
God, if He wishes, delegate humans to promote, whom He selects and who do everything He wants
God decide who to give to, and see that I (or others He may choose to delegate) follow
I (or others He may choose to delegate) give only to those He wants, and not to those He doesn't
God provide opportunities He wants me to take
I not avoid any opportunity God wants me to take, or take any He doesn't want me to take
I take every opportunity God wants me to, and avoid every one He doesn't want me to
Given only to people God thinks would be good (to promote, produce, arrange, perform, etc.)
If given to anyone God thinks would not be good, or anyone He thinks would not be good or bad,
no harm result and His plans not be affected
God give them the chance to be widely heard
God try to make them widely heard (He can't guarantee they will be accepted)
They be heard by everyone God wants, thinks would be good
They be widely heard
I live long enough to see them widely heard, but subject to God
If I don't live long enough, God treat them as if they were His, and continue to promote them
God protect from being stolen, misused (He judges), not used (He judges), used by the wrong
people (He judges), I (or others He selects) not being fairly compensated
God decide who receives, how much I receive
Not be onerous, a burden, chore, master to me
If judged, I turn the other cheek
Allows me enough freedom
I don't have to get a job
I remain faithful to and follow God
I can live anywhere (would prefer, but subject to God)
I have enough privacy

The songs communicate what God thinks is good
The songs communicate what God thinks is well
The songs are communicated by whom God thinks is good
The songs are heard by whom God thinks is good

How I should pray about the songs: May the songs communicate what You want and the way You want. May they be good in what they communicate and how. May they be good for You and other people. May they be widely heard. You be my Lord in all, and make it all happen. And may I follow You completely. [“Then only believe.”]

Deliverance:
God allow, authorize, enable, empower, help, educate, enlighten, instruct, direct me to help (me and)
others be and stay free indeed (what Jesus came to do)
Be (only) love and good for Him and others
My motive: to love God and others; not to be taken in, be taken care of, dominate/use others
God's way, and only His way
It works
God protect me
God make it happen
God bring me together with or direct me to those He wants me to minister to
I follow Him

Rather than ask for material prosperity, I trust You will take care of me, give me every good thing I need to live, give me everything I ask for that's good for me, and make fruitful every good thing I give to You and others.

Teach me everything I need to know, and give me everything I need to have, to make me and others free indeed: what You intended and the way You intended. Direct me, and may I do everything You tell me. Bring to me those You’d like me to minister to on Your behalf. Protect me from any harm.

Arrange for me, and bring to me a wife. May she: not try to control me or overcome my will, not cast me away, want me as I am, love me as You do, follow You. May I want her as she is, love her as You do. May she be attractive to me, even physically attractive. May I be attractive to her, even physically attractive. Beyond that, would You choose someone You think would be good for me, and I would be good for her.

Inspire and help me write songs that communicate what You want, and what You think is good, and communicate it well, by Your standards. Would You make them heard by everyone You want to hear them.

It is my will to have these things even if my heart says otherwise; I believe You can give them to me; I believe You will give them to me; I forgive everyone I've judged; it is my will that my motive is to love You and others, even if my heart says otherwise; and may I give, and only give good things.




17. Mysticism / Other Ways

Mystics access their spirit, which is from God (God's breath), and which is eternal and unbound. That is why they no longer feel separate, but they don't know God. Christians have God, who is spirit, actually living with and in them. They feel separate, but they know God.

Karma, and you reap what you sow, are the same, except God can forgive and cancel the reaping (though men may not, and may still require you pay your debt). Through Christ, you can erase all your karma now.

The reason you don't make any new karma (reap the same judgment you sowed) when you meditate is because you don’t' judge when you meditate. The temptation to may appear, but you let it go by. But all the old karma remains, and the only way to “burn it off” is to reap what you sowed, to actually receive back what you gave out. Many other ways teach that you have an infinite time (including many lifetimes) in which this can happen. But Christianity teaches that you only have one (very short) lifetime, and the remainder of your karma is paid when God judges you. And God has indicated that any remaining karma, no matter how small, will take an infinite amount of time to pay for.

Why reincarnation is not true:
You can never pay God all you owe Him, no matter how many lifetimes you have. The only way
you can pay Him all you owe, is if someone else who can, pays for you.
Jesus never indicates or implies that you will have another chance (lifetime) to try again to pay what
you owe, rather only indicates and implies that you will be judged on the basis of your one,
present life.

The advantages/incentives to attaining enlightenment are:
Create no new debt to God (karma)
Starve off “desire,” the intention to satisfy self
Consistently pay toward the debt you owe God, by giving others what He's given you
Perceive that you're part of something bigger than yourself, that's eternal and limitless
See the principles of God governing creation

The disadvantages/disincentives to attaining enlightenment are:
Never pay off your debt to God
Never “know” God, as another person
Eternally be cut off from Him
Because:
Perceiving that you're a part of everything and beyond time and space, tends to satisfy, and
prevents seeking Him
You stop judging, including yourself, so you believe you have no “self” that might be guilty and
face God's judgment

Why did Zen students seem more loving than Christians do? Because Zen students believed they didn't have a soul, so they were losing nothing in giving it to you. Christians believe they have a soul, and may be reluctant to part with it (even though God's system is they receive it back, and more). But beware, Zen students believe you too have no soul that needs anything.

The Zen student, by ignoring the will of others, including his flesh and the “jailers,” can perceive and do Gods' will, which is to love, to give what is best for the other, not one's self, including one's life. But he can't see that love is another Person. God “is” love, so love is what's left once the other voices are quieted, as God's spirit, which is always present in everyone, for it's what gives us life.

“Most people who seek me, or my truth, or what's true, end up holding onto the feeling of security they get in understanding. But understanding is not knowing me. To know me is going to feel very insecure, because I am God and you aren't. You were god when everything depended on what you believed, and you were in charge of everything, and you were the judge. That is why obtaining my forgiveness is so important. It is the only way to know me (though I might otherwise give you good things and visit you from time to time, especially when you humble yourself), because I can't accept you if you justify yourself. Justifying yourself is denying me and my judgment. I see you. You're saying I don't and can't, I don't exist. 'You don't see me.' That's why to know me means being guilty, and then being forgiven, and that happens by receiving my son. Being the Tax Collector, not the Pharisee. Being Job after, not before.”

God will bless everyone (provided they follow His requirements: believing, forgiveness, gratitude, etc.), even though they don't know Him. (He causes the sun to rise on the righteous and unrighteous.)

“I still love and will take care of everyone, including followers of Yogananda for example, but I can't be as available to them (and they may perceive this and be frustrated by it, like one of your friends is), as I am to the Believers, because they've come in thru the back door. (Another big problem for them is they can't claim innocence at Judgment.) Coming in thru the front door would be accepting my offer of forgiveness.”

Blessed are the affirmation-sayers because they are trusting in God to give them what they want (even though they don't name Him), rather than themselves. They don't worry about His judgment; they convince themselves He'll give them good things (they believe it). Many Christians still trust in themselves to keep the law, and thereby earn God's approval and generosity. Therefore, they're never sure God will reward them (they doubt in their hearts).

New Agers may receive what they asked from the Universe, more readily than Christians do from God, because they have less doubt. Especially regarding whether the Universe will, they generally feel they are innocent, and deserve to receive good things, whereas Christians are generally convicted of their guilt, and are more susceptible to doubting they've been forgiven.

But New Agers are limited, because they believe they can receive only what they deserve, what they've earned, what they've put in (karma, the law of attraction), whereas Christians can believe that God would give them more than what they deserve, even what Jesus deserves.

When someone “imagines” what he wants, he is fulfilling the requirement of believing he has already received it. But because he hasn't “asked” anyone, “anyone” can give it to him and demand to receive something in return.

God says to ask and you will receive. This way we know who is giving us what we want. He also says to give and you will receive. What are we giving when we ask? What He most wants, and all He demands in return—our faith/belief/trust, our love (His first command). And that is expressed as believing we have received what we asked for, imagining it.

Guru and disciple:
Giving away your “I will,” and receiving the “I will” of another (human, spirit), but not of the one, true God:
Yogananda prayed to his human guru, who then delivered a speech in another language using Yogananda's body, and Yogananda remembered nothing.
Yogananda teaches that “life force” (from “God”) enters thru the Medulla Oblongata (the same spot a hostile spirit tried to enter me), which directs body actions the “I will” doesn't (breathing, heart rate, blood pressure, vomiting, coughing, sneezing, swallowing), and is the gateway between the brain (mind, “I will”) and spinal cord (deeds), affecting both. Spiritual exercises open it, solicit “life force”.
Yogananda was tempted to not worship the one, true God because he judged others for the same.
Yogananda received a man (his guru) and what was in him (“...for he knew what was in a man.,” “For out of the heart come....”) (spirits) (“Jesus”) instead of the one, true God.

In popular culture, the Beatles, for example, were inspired by demons, as evidenced by their effect on young people (took over their wills, elicited worship) (largely from the music), subject matter of some (but not all) songs, fruit in their personal lives. Probably resulted from driving ambition to succeed to the top of the world's hierarchy, willingness and intention to change people, which amounted to an unspoken “pact with the devil” (if you put a request out not specifically directed to God, anyone can answer, and demand things in return). Despite this, like everyone they could choose to follow their consciences (God's inspiration), and did with some songs.




18. Job

Job:
I wish I'd never been born.
I hate my life.
My life is suffering.
I don't know what I've done to deserve it.
God is causing me to suffer.
He is causing others to turn against me.
He doesn't answer when I cry out to Him.
He is punishing me for something.
He is punishing me unjustly.
I am righteous.
I am blameless.
I am a good man.
I've done good deeds.
I've helped others.
I control myself from sinning.
I have no secret sins.
God has all the power.
There is no one who could save me from Him.
God is unjust.
He punishes the righteous, not just the wicked.
The righteous and the wicked both perish.
The wicked prosper.
The sons are punished for the sins of the fathers.
No one is punished for causing others to suffer.
[I am good, but God isn't—He is not fair.]

Job's 3 friends:
God is just.
He punishes the wicked and exalts the righteous.
No one is righteous.
You must be wicked, if you're being punished.
You are wicked.
You deserve to be punished.
You should be punished.
[They judged Job.]

Job's 4th friend:
God is just.
He repays a man for what he has done.
He brings upon him what his conduct deserves.
He punishes a man for his wickedness, because he turned from following Him and had no regard for
any of His ways.
He shows no partiality.
He sees everything.
He rewards the man who repents. How can He reward you if you refuse to repent?
He doesn't pay attention to the pleas of the wicked (who don't repent). How can He listen to those
who say they don't see Him, who say they've presented their case justifying themselves and He
won't answer, who say that He doesn't notice or punish wickedness.
Those who suffer, God delivers in their suffering. He speaks to them in their affliction. He is
wooing them from the jaws of distress to a spacious place free from restriction, to the comfort
of their table laden with choice food. But now they are laden with the judgment due the
wicked. Judgment and justice have taken hold of them.
[He didn't judge Job. He judged God correctly, that He is just.]
[When God won't listen, He is giving to people what they asked for, who say I don't trust you, I
I don't want you.]

God:
I am just.
I repay a man for what he has done.
When you say what good does it do to try to please me, you're accusing me of being unjust.
I do not keep the wicked alive, I exalt the righteous.
If men are bound in chains, held tight by cords of affliction, I tell them what they have done—that
they have sinned arrogantly. I make them listen to correction and command them to repent of
their evil. If they obey and serve me, they will spend the rest of their days in prosperity and their
years in contentment. But if they do not listen, they will perish by the sword (cross the River)
and die without knowledge. The godless in heart harbor resentment; even when I fetter them,
they do not cry for help.
Who can correct me, accuse me, discredit my justice, condemn me to justify himself? Can his own
right hand save him?
[“Job judged me. He said, 'I am good, but you aren't—you're not fair.'”]

“A gust of wind pulled the car door you were opening onto the adjoining car, causing damage. A gust of wind also caused the death of Job's children. The wind in Job's case was caused by an evil spirit, which was executing judgment because of Job's guilt. (I called him 'blameless' because he kept the law. But keeping the law is not enough to make someone innocent—Job was still guilty in his heart, and I reluctantly and with mercy [Job deserved death] carried out justice.) A gust of wind also brought down the Tower of Siloam, killing a number of people. They were not singled out and punished for their own particular sins—everyone is guilty and deserves death. But I took away the sin of everyone, because my sacrifice was not a symbol in creation cleansing you on the outside, but a true sacrifice in the heavenly temple cleansing you on the inside too. (This applies to everyone who accepts our gift, who accepts us.) Since you believe, you are free from all guilt—and punishment. The gust of wind that caused you (minor) suffering was not the result of you guilt. Therefore, you are entitled to be delivered from any resulting affliction. But I'm asking you if you're willing to take responsibility and compensate the owners of the other car, so that I might deliver them from punishment they don't deserve. And this giving on your part, that you're not legally required to do, I'll give back to you, with more.”




19. Talking With God

“Your problem is not, am I there? But, am I there for you?” (“And without faith it is impossible to please God, because anyone who comes to him must believe that he exists and that he rewards those who earnestly seek him.”)

“If you want to talk with me, only believe. Only believe what I've said about it: that we can talk, that I want to talk with you, that you will recognize my voice, that if you don't recognize my voice you will not follow another, etc.”

To talk with God, I must “listen” for a “still, small voice.” It is silent. It is unobtrusive. And I will know it.

“Listening is different from surrendering your will (which I don't want you to do).”

“We will meet and talk together in true silence, unless I have to get your attention in an emergency.”

How will I know Your voice? “My sheep recognize my voice. Don't try to analyze and make rules.”

I will follow His voice, because I recognize it, and following it will bear good fruit.

“The difference between someone else's accusations and my telling you what you need to repent of, is hopelessness versus hope. If you have a feeling of hopelessness, don't listen.”

“Sometimes when we're having a conversation, it will seem as if you're alone having an internal debate over some question or problem. It is actually me presenting another side. We are 'reasoning together.' At no time will I ever take over your thoughts.”

“Sometimes when you're thinking about something, your thoughts and my thoughts are occurring at the same time, and seem almost indistinguishable. You're thinking my thoughts, and I'm thinking your thoughts.”

“Jesus needed human companionship when he was living on the earth. You are built with components that require this (your body, aspects of your soul). And don't forget my command to love your neighbor. So, I want you to live for me, but don't expect you to consciously be with me every second. But, as he did, you could perhaps find time the first thing in the morning to check in, spend time together, get your assignment for the day, etc.”

“And come to me. A person usually comes to the king, rather than the other way around. I'll meet you, as I did the prodigal son, on the way. When you're with a person you love, you give him your attention, rather than isolating yourself in your own thoughts. Jesus came to me, to spend time with me, separated from the time he spent with other humans.”

“I'm not interested in playing poker with you in the evenings, being companionship for you in your loneliness, our being like an old couple sitting silently in the living room after dinner, the wife crocheting and the husband reading the paper. To me, that's a waste of time. As for your loneliness, I am with you always, constantly, every moment, forever. You are never alone. But during the times we're together consciously, I don't want to be your quiet companion. I want us to love each other. I want to give you good things, and I would hope you would give me good things.”

“Being with someone (another person, or me) doesn't mean having to always sit quietly, being constantly aware of the other's presence. It can also be doing things together, even chores or work. But your intention is to do them together. Your attention may at times be elsewhere, and you may interrupt me and I may interrupt you. Often, forcing yourself to be aware of my presence is motivated by pride. Don't try to be with me—just believe we're always together.”

“What separates us is not that I don't speak to you, but that you choose not to hear.”

Why I am afraid to talk with God:
He might not answer
Another might answer
I might not want to follow what He says

“We are always there with you. But you are not always there with us. You need to focus in on us, and away from the world and its cares. As an example, the worship music at the River Church helped you do that. But you don't need that. Whenever you seek us, you will find us.”

“And seeking us need not be an arduous and lengthy quest, a work you can boast about. It is merely an
'I will,' a decision to be with us.”

“Many people say they may know a lot about me, but would prefer to actually know me. I'm afraid it's just the opposite. They would prefer to know about me, and don't really want to know me. And for many, it is an emotional response, out of judgment. They judge me for being remote, unavailable and hard to know, when this is really what they are guilty of. Why do people avoid knowing me? Simply because they don't know me. Everyone is wary of someone they don't know yet. There are good reasons not to open yourself up to someone you don't fully trust. (There are a lot of bad characters out here in the spirit realm.) So I would urge you to get to know me. I guarantee the more you know me, the more you'll trust me.”

Let your yes be yes to God, and your no be no. He takes your promises seriously, and expects you to keep them. If you break them, you must reap what you sow. Don't make an “I will” unless you intend to do it. It is better not to say yes at all, than to say yes and not do it. This is illustrated in the parable Jesus told, where some workers said they would work and never did, and they were punished, compared to the workers who said they wouldn't and didn't, but at the last minute said they would and
did, and were rewarded.

Like anyone, God doesn't like to be misquoted. To do so is false testimony. It can be very damaging to God's veracity, reliability and reputation. Be very careful when you say, “God said...,” or “God told me....”




20. Following God

“In response to your question, 'Why did you let this happen to me?,' I will only intercede in your life if you ask me.”

“Ask and it will be given to you; seek and you will find; knock and the door will be opened to you. For everyone who asks receives; he who seeks finds; and to him who knocks, the door will be opened.”

If I pray, Your will be done, and Your will becomes mine, how is this not passive, giving up my will, like occultists do to spirits? “It's like, at every turn in the road, you ask what should I do, and I tell you what would be best. Your will becomes mine. My will becomes yours. Like lovers, you want, will what's best for the other. It works in both directions, including my doing your will. Our wills become the same. The difference in your exchange of wills with the spirits, is you don't love one another. The motive of both of you is my will be done, what is best for me.”

“Furthermore, except on rare occasions (and you won't be aware of it), I don't compel you to do anything. I tell you what would be best for you, and then you decide.”

“When you ask that my will be done, you are not asking that I take over your will, and you no longer have any will of your own. You are asking that the willful choices you make are to follow me, to live my way, to be like me (to love). You ask that because that's what you want, what you've realized is best
(for others and you). So, if I should ask you to go be a missionary in Africa (which you've always been afraid I might), I wouldn't want you to do that unless you want to, and freely choose to do so. Otherwise, it's likely to be an act of pride, self-righteousness, and you can boast how good you are, how obedient. That wouldn't be an act of love. It would be for yourself, not others, and would not gain you anything with me.”

“The only time I will overpower your 'I will' is when, like a parent must, there is no other way to rescue, deliver or save you. But it will always be my giving something to you, something good, and my motive being what's good for you, for your good. And I will never overpower your 'I will' to receive me, love me, give to me and others.”

God doesn't want to use me to do His will. He wants (and hopes) I will make free, willful choices to do what He would want, what He would do.

When God asks me to do something, or tells me I should, it may on occasion be something He doesn't
actually intend that I do in the end, as was the case with Abraham and Isaac. This is not meant as a test of my blind obedience, but rather a way to help me trust and follow Him: even though it may not make sense, it's always safe to follow God. Other times it may make perfect sense, and He will also deny
it, never intending it to happen.

When we were urged to thank God in all things, it wasn't meant we were to thank Him for a bad situation. Rather, we were to thank Him for all the good He's given us. For, even in a bad situation, He's given us all we need to exist. There may even be some good in a bad situation we could thank Him for. It's not His intention that we suffer or are afflicted, that evil come upon us, that we be bound in any way.

God wants me to rest, trusting He'll take care of me; not be anxious, trying to take care of myself.




21. The World

Objectives of the conspirators:

A one-world, all-powerful government, run by the money-lenders, overseen by followers of the devil and the devil himself, over serfs under complete control
Why:
Main, ultimate, fundamental reason (not money, necessities, things, fame, power, control,
hatred [Orwell], as postulated by Orwell and many others): compel serfs to be
slaves/servants to those above, to take away and replace their free will with that of those
above (contrasted with God, whose goal is to restore and then protect the free will of those
below Him [“I came to set the captives free”])
Serfs do the will of the elite
Serfs serve the elite (as all beings serve their superiors, in a vast hierarchy):
Human elite, so that the elite can escape the curse of God on them, and be provided the
necessities of life without having to do difficult labor
(Human elite depend not on what they own, but on their position of relative power and
authority over serfs to get them to serve. If there should be universal want, where
little were available, an elite would still attempt to gain a position of power over the
majority.)
(Human elite, like all in the hierarchy, are intent on either displacing a superior or
keeping all inferiors inferior, despite what they may say, because they fear and seek
to avoid God's curse of difficult work and death)
Spiritual elite (not needing the necessities of life, because immaterial), so that the elite can
be like God, with authority and power over those beneath
How serf labor is controlled:
Kept poor (thru debt, inflation, taxes, glut in the supply of laborers, war, manufactured
crises, education or lack thereof, etc.)
Kept sickly
Kept fearful
Object of controlling serf labor:
They will be motivated to work, and keep serving their superiors
They will not compete for resources, luxuries
They will remain segregated
They will not be a threat physically or materially to their superiors
They will not usurp their superiors' position
Serfs do the “sweat” work
Elite steal serf money (= labor)
Eliminate competition
Control serf opinion, action, labor
Controlling money controls people, because money equals (and so controls) wealth (the
necessities of life, determining life and death): “The love of money is the root of all evil.”
Indebtedness is the most effective, covert way to enslave (you “rule” them; they “serve” you)
a large population, a symbol in the world of the cause of bondage in eternity (in both
cases, you owe more than you can pay, because you acted contrary to God, which is to sow
first and then reap more than you sowed [by borrowing, you reaped first and the lender
sowed] ) (because indebtedness is a physical symbol of a spiritual truth, may account for
why it, and the implications of it, are sometimes difficult to discern and understand, even
[or especially] by the “experts”)
Oppose Christ, exalt the devil
The devil (of the Bible) is the puppet-master:
Human masters follow their master, the devil (who is spiritual), consciously or unconsciously
The devil's authority, and all other authority (in the pyramidal hierarchy below him, which
includes all human individuals and groups [classes, nations, etc.], except those who follow
and depend on God instead) is based on receiving things of the world (including authority
itself), in exchange for giving obedience to and doing the will of a higher authority (with
greater power) (this is “the way of the world”)
“The devil led him to a high place and showed him in an instant all the kingdoms of the
world. And he said to him, 'I will give you all their authority and splendor; it has been
given to me, and I can give it to anyone I want to. If you worship me, it will all be yours.'
Jesus answered, 'It is written: “Worship the Lord your God and serve him only.”'”
The devil controls or tempts all those who have judged others, including:
Those who seek the acceptance, approval, praise of others
Those who seek power over others
Those with social or political agendas, even if those agendas are“noble” or on opposite
sides of an issue (he, like the One he aspires to replace, enjoys managing complexities)
The object of the devil, for all those under him:
He rule over them
They are his slaves/servants
They do his will
They submit to him
They fear him
They depend on him
They obey him
They serve him
They respect, venerate, worship him
How the devil treats all those under him (eventually):
They fail (even after initial success; he is only using them) (e.g. the actress who chooses a
bad girl image)
He steals from them
He kills them
He destroys what they have
He destroys their souls
How the conspirators (and their followers) justify themselves and their actions, to themselves and
to others:
They judge their opponents for the same things they themselves are guilty of, for example:
Violating human rights
Exploiting workers
An elite group oppressing the majority
Conspiratorial
Preventing freedom
Unjust
Lacking mercy, compassion
They judge their servants for the same things they themselves are guilty of, for example:
Ignorant (need enlightenment, education)
Aimless (need guidance)
Lazy, shiftless, unproductive (need motivation)
Immoral (need discipline)
Weak (need advocates, defenders)
Helpless (need saviors)
Reaping where they didn't sow (going into debt) (must now reap the consequences)
(“Bleeding heart liberals” judge the “poor” and the “oppressed,” whom their guilt drives
them to champion, and are careful to remain insulated from them, and really don't want
them to have the same opportunities, especially in any numbers, lest they refuse to be
servants any longer, displace their betters, or continue to behave as they do)
Attitudes of the conspirators:
Like parents:
Benevolence when you obey
Anger, impatience when you disobey
(“We know better, and we're in control!”)
We (especially the “owner class”) do own these things (everything: productive land, natural
resources, commodities, manufacturing, distribution, transportation, retail outlets,
entertainment, countries, governments, and especially the labor of others (literally, their
slaves) thru indebtedness (the attitude of the banker: “These are the blueprints of our
businesses.”). We got them fair and square thru hard work, we have the right to do what we
want with them, so why shouldn't we feel and act like we own them.
Look out for #1 (as the devil does) (Jesus: look out for #2 and 3 et al, and God will look out
for #1)
Do to others as you would not have them do to you (as the devil does) (Jesus: do to others as
you would have them do to you)
Coerce others to do to you as you would do to yourself (as the devil does) (Jesus: do to others
as you would have them do to you)
Coerce others to do to others as you would do to others (as the devil does) (Jesus: do to
others as you would have them do to you)
Coerce others to do to others as you would not do to others (as the devil does) (Jesus: do to
others as you would have them do to you)
What the various parties will get out of a one-world, all-powerful government:
Devil, and the spiritual hierarchy under him: control, servitude, obedience, worship of
humans (like God)
Elite human owners (royalty and nobility): undreamed of service, power, influence and
money
NPR crowd: thrilling feeling of witnessing and having helped bring about long dreamed of
utopia on earth, where everyone is equal (“It's not that we have a little more than the
masses or are any better than they are, we just enjoy different things than they do.”)
Criminals: business as usual
Masses: material security, no more anxiety over survival, minimal work requirements,
maximum diversions, family, traditions

Hierarchies in human society (historical and current, both applying now) (order indicates
authority over all below):
Big Brother – Inner Party – Outer Party – Proles (Orwell)
King – Royalty – Nobility – Courtiers (licensed, “professionals”, clerics, merchants, etc.) –
Serfs (dirty work) (Middle Ages)
“If that mischievous financial policy, which had its origin in the North American Republic
during the late [civil] war in that country, should become indurated down to a fixture,
then that Government will furnish its own money without cost. It will pay off its debts
and be without a debt. It will have all the money necessary to carry on its commerce.
It will become prosperous beyond precedent in the history of the civilized governments
of the world. The brains and wealth of all countries will go to North America. That
government must be destroyed, or it will destroy every monarchy on the globe.”
(London Times)
London is the current locus of world financial (= political, social, intellectual, etc.) power
(Devil – Principalities and Powers – ) Owning (businesses, resources, land, debt) Families
(incl. Royalty) – Servant Professionals – Servant Producers of Wealth – Criminals –
Dependents (Present Time)
“We are no longer a republic or a democracy or any semblance of either one.... We are a
feudal aristocracy with artificial persons for our feudal lords, the most cruel form of
society it is possible to imagine. The old aristocracy was composed of natural persons
with some human sympathy; but our feudal lords have none of these attributes.”
(Richard F. Pettigrew, Triumphant Plutocracy, 1921)

Socialism
Why:
Increased money requirements (borrowing) of government
Powerful government, can control markets and enact or protect monopolies, special
advantages free market won't allow
Government becomes largest single customer, with no pressures and insecurities of a free
market
Serfs see one another (or the government) as responsible for them
Serfs bear the total cost of their own welfare, elite exempt
“A democracy cannot exist as a permanent form of government. It can only exist until the voters discover that they can vote themselves largess out of the public treasury. From that moment on, the majority always votes for the candidate promising the most benefits from the public treasury, with the result that a democracy always collapses over loose fiscal policy, always followed by dictatorship.
The average age of the world's great civilizations has been 200 years. These nations have progressed thru the following sequence: From bondage to spiritual faith, from spiritual faith to great courage, from
courage to liberty, from liberty to abundance, from abundance to selfishness, from selfishness to complacency, from complacency to apathy, from apathy to dependency, and from dependency back into bondage.” (Alexander Tytler)
Continues to allow, even depends on, individual freedom to invest, profit, progress
Elite remain dominant; hidden; safe from envy, scrutiny, confiscation
Large, pervasive, guaranteed welfare apparatus necessary for social order, because debt
money creation system and expanding money supply necessarily create permanent
unemployment, underemployment, oversupply of workers, depressed wages
Unemployment and underemployment intentional or subconscious strategy of owners to
reduce their largest single expense—labor
Satisfies the guilt (for their position of relative dominance, from feeding off an unfair
[consciously or unconsciously perceived] money system) of the influential Servant
Professional class
Servant Professional class (NPR crowd) feel guilty because:
The fruits of the labor of the working man is being unjustly transferred to them by
deception
They are relieved of toil (God's curse), or at least “dirty work,” because others are
forced to do it in their place to survive
They have judged the working man, and condemned him to (found him guilty of being
poor, unintelligent, uneducated, uncultured, etc. and deserves to do) hard labor (“A
poor man's made out of muscle and blood, skin and bones, a mind that's weak and a
back that's strong.” [“Sixteen Tons”]
They relieve their guilt by:
Judging others (the producers, the taxpayer) for what they are guilty of, and
condemning them to the punishment they actually deserve—relieving the working
man of his toil and recompensing him for the theft of the fruits of his labor
(The actual producers oppose socialism, unless they personally benefit, because they
realize it forcibly and without their personal control or oversight seizes a portion of the
fruits of their labor and transfers it to non-producers)
Satisfies the guilt of everyone, because the poor man has been removed from their gates (they
don't feel guilty any longer because they believe everyone is being taken care of, and they
contribute) (however, they remain guilty before God, because they never made an “I will”
choice to love their neighbor [they were coerced])
Advantages of socialism over slavery, to ruling elite:
Morally tolerated (unlike slavery), even considered compassionate, just
Majority placated by (illusion of, small measure of) freedom, self-determination
More stable, less danger (because unpredictable) of chafing, uprisings
Majority respects and obeys law (especially those made by their elected representatives),
would chafe under tyranny
Servitude, looting of majority by elite is covert, hidden
Avoid expense of care, feeding, guarding; majority are their own caretakers, guards
In fact, majority are customers (“I owe my soul to the company store.” [“Sixteen Tons”])
Possibly more profitable, if you did the math
At least, successful, and very profitable, with less instabilities
Nobility class (PBS crowd), who determine or overrule majority thinking, on board
because of trickle down (also served), their guilt (over being served) satisfied by
coerced giving (by themselves and others, by others from their judgment of them)
Why evil:
God's way: people reap what they sow (receive the fruits of their labor, more than what
once belonged to them, as a reward for sowing it or giving it away), freely sow again.
Socialism: people reap where they haven't sown, seeds not freely given.
Encourages in the recipient: dependency, laziness, unwillingness and inability to sow
themselves
Removes God and His judgment from how people care for others
Judging others, not yourself, often out of envy, condemning (forcing) them to aid needy
Justifying yourself for not loving your neighbor (the government is instead) (removes the
beggar from your gate, and hides him, relieving any guilt)
Promoted by those whose livelihood is not essential to the survival of the group, produce no
real wealth, or who are supported by the labor of others (monopolists [most
“professionals”], most“financial service” workers, academics, clergy/priesthood/religious,
exploiters of human weakness, non-commercial artists, “intellectuals,” activists/agitators,
“fighters” for justice, etc.). They feel guilty because they avoid difficult work (the work to
produce basic needs, which someone must do, as all people are under this curse) and can
do satisfying work (God made us to work, and find satisfaction in it) instead. They strive
to relieve their guilt by judging and condemning the actual producers (the large majority,
who actually grow/make/fix/distribute/sell things necessary for life and survival). (Some
monopolists have no guilt, their consciences no longer responsive.) The non-producers are
often supported themselves by Socialism (reaping where they haven't sown). They
condemn the producers to financing socialism. The non-producers also support it, but it
doesn't affect their basic survival or lifestyle appreciably, whereas it significantly affects
the survival and lifestyle of the producers (as is the case with all “liberal” coercions
[environmental laws, labor laws, etc.]).
Lessens individual freedom (what Jesus came to restore), choice. (Political beliefs, like all
beliefs, can result from either judging others [seeing with wood in your own eye] [usually
not good for the others], or loving others [seeing with no wood in your own eye][usually
good for the others] or a combination.)
Freedom vs. security:
God's principle (illustrated in Israel in Egypt): if you want security from men, you must be
their slave; if you want security from God, you will be free
Freedom (to make willful choices and reap what they sowed) is God's intention for men in
creating them, their central characteristic resembling God
Security (taking care of others) is also God's intention for men
Socialism takes away the freedom (while keeping the security) if the givers are unwilling,
and is therefore against God's intention. (Alternative: private, volitional charity.)
Security (non-freedom) system more wasteful, inefficient, corrupt because administrators
have no selfish interest (prime motivator in human nature) in being otherwise
Freedom produces greater relative prosperity for the group (the more men reap
from/relative to what they sow, the greater the incentive to sow), hence greater security
(Examples: Free market West vs. Cuba, South Korea vs. North Korea)
Security tempts men to reap where they haven't sowed, whereas private charity provides
greater incentive for givers to monitor need (out of concern over their own expenses
and self-interest, as well as the needs of others), and receivers to sow first and then reap
(because they're being judged by the group)

Cuba today (2014):
“In the communist economic system, the government owns and controls all of the economy—jobs, retail, manufacturing—and emphasizes equality for all citizens. Whether times are good or bad, everyone prospers or suffers equally. Nearly everyone makes the same wage, about 15-20 dollars per month, regardless of whether they are doctors, teachers or laborers. Each family receives a monthly ration of food staples and has a ration book to track distribution, with each receiving a standard allotment of items like rice and beans. Meat, milk, eggs and cheese are considered luxuries and are distributed very sparingly, with restrictions such as no milk after age 5 and just 2 eggs per month. In local stores, the shelves are meagerly stocked, and the few items for sale are very expensive. As a result, the people must be very resourceful, recycling and reusing nearly everything they touch, and adapting available materials to build or repair items.
“In addition to controlling the economy, the government controls the media and schools, and limits the free exercise of religion. These measures have resulted in a well-educated population, with a 97% literacy rate, that is indoctrinated in the tenets of communism from childhood. The people have limited contact with the outside world, with significant restrictions on telephone calls outside the country and practically no internet access. They cannot make negative statements about the government, and government representatives appear in church services and other social situations to monitor what is being said.” (Youth With A Mission)

“Communism is not (and never was) a creation of the masses to overthrow the banking establishment, but rather a creation of the banking establishment to overthrow and enslave the people.”
(Anthony J. Hilder)
“Although Communism, like other 'isms,' had originated with Marx's association with the House of Rothschild, it enlisted the reverent support of John D. Rockefeller, because he saw Communism for what it is, the ultimate monopoly, not only controlling the government, the monetary system and all property, but also a monopoly which, like the corporations it emulates, is self-perpetuating and eternal. It was the logical progression from his Standard Oil monopoly.” (Eustace Mullins, Murder By Injection, 1988)
“Communism is simply state capitalism in which the state has absolute ownership of everything, including all the efforts of the people.” (Marshall Tito)

Liberals and Conservatives:
Knee-jerk (emotional) Liberals and Conservatives are compelled to believe as they do because they judged another (usually parents). Because they judged another, they have been judged. They have been found guilty of the same thing they judged the other for. Rather than acknowledge their guilt and repent, they then must avoid their guilt by continuing to judge others for the same thing instead. People often judge their parents, because their parents assume God's role in their lives in 2 very important ways: they are responsible for providing for their children's needs, and they administer justice concerning their children's behavior. When people grow up, they continue to judge others in their group (= the “state”) for the same thing, as well as (or in place of) their parents.
Liberals:
Judged their parents: my parents judged my behavior
>>> the group should not judge an individual's behavior
God: the individual should be free to choose his behavior; the group should judge it, but justly

Judged their parents: my parents didn't provide for my needs
>>> the group should provide for an individual's needs
God: the individual should provide for his own needs; the individual should also provide for the
needs of others, but should be free to choose, and should judge the need
Conservatives:
Judged their parents: my parents didn't judge my behavior
>>> the group should judge an individual's behavior
God: the individual should be free to choose his behavior; the group should judge it, but justly

Judged their parents: my parents provided for my needs
>>> the group should not provide for an individual's needs
God: the individual should provide for his own needs; the individual should also provide for the
needs of others, but should be free to choose, and should judge the need
Examples:
Knee-jerk liberals will support homosexuality, but (inconsistently) oppose pedophilia, because they
judged their parents for condemning their sexual behavior (e.g. homosexuality), but also judged
them for dominating their wills (e.g. pedophilia)
Knee-jerk liberals and conservatives alternate (by design?) in seizing political power, and
advancing the interests of their respective small groups at the top and the bottom (plus their
attendants and advocates), their main interest being to avoid difficult and unfulfilling labor (the
curse of God on all people), by stealing the labor (thru unfair laws) of the vast majority, the
“workers,” who must do the difficult and unfulfilling work or will not survive, as they have no
advocates in the political system. This may be by cooperation and design, because each group
needs the other: the wealthy need the poor to be an object of pity and guilt, which can be
used primarily on the vast majority (the wealthy are not really affected), to motivate them to
“keep” the poor and themselves, keeping the vast majority impoverished and so induced to keep
working and serving and surrendering their wealth to (and prevented from prospering and
supplanting) the wealthy; and the poor need the wealthy to be an object of envy and judgment,
which can be used also primarily on the vast majority (the poor are not really affected), to
motivate them to surrender (even more) of their own wealth, keeping the vast majority
impoverished and so induced to keep working and serving and surrendering their wealth to the
poor.
Knee-jerk liberals and conservatives hate (because they fear) groups that oppose what they believe
in, especially if those groups are capable of armed, violent revolution. Knee-jerk liberals hate the
Tea Party, because they feel guilty for stealing from them (the Tea Party is largely working class)
thru the money system, and guilty for judging the working class and condemning it to support the
collectivist money redistribution system. They feel guilty and know they are vulnerable to, and
even deserve punishment. Knee-jerk conservatives hate radical left-wing groups like the Black
Panthers, because they feel guilty for stealing from them thru the money system, and judging
them for not working and being dependent and leeching. They feel guilty and know they are
vulnerable to, and even deserve punishment.
Knee-jerk liberals desire that the group give people complete freedom in moral behavior, but not in
economic behavior. Knee-jerk conservatives desire that the group give people complete freedom
in economic behavior, but not in moral behavior. God desires that the group stop and punish
people who do what He considers bad moral and economic behavior, and allow them complete
freedom to do what He considers to be good moral and ecomomic behavior. Overall, God allows
all humans to have and express their individual free wills, but insists they reap what they sow or
receive back what they give (punishment if they do bad things, blessings if they do good things).
Knee-jerk liberals wish to be absolved from the consequences for doing bad moral things, and
knee-jerk conservatives wish to be absolved from the consequences for doing bad economic
things.

How God sees the issues:
All issues:
Every individual should have the freedom to “I will,” unless his “I will” prevents another from
having the freedom to “I will”
Every individual should love his neighbor as himself
Every individual must sow, to reap, unless it is the free will of the sower
Every individual must reap what he sows, or pay his debt, receive what he gives, etc.
Every individual is at heart inclined toward evil, not good; and is guilty before God, not innocent
Therefore, the objective of the group should be to discourage (not encourage) peoples' evil
inclinations, and protect others from them (not expose them)
People must make willful choices to do evil or good
Every individual is responsible for his willful choices, not something or someone else
People are by nature opposed to God: God says you reap what you sow; people try to avoid
reaping what they've sown (moral choices), or to reap where others have sown (stealing the
labor of others [or coercing them to give] [why every collectivist system must be a police
state]) (why Christians tend to be conservatives, and non-believers liberals)
God doesn't see the issues as conservative vs. liberal, or any other conflicting belief systems in
the world
God sees the issues as He vs. the world (“Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven”), or His
dealing with disobedient children (who He wants to mature, and become like Him, and love
one another)
Abortion: judging another and condemning him to death, avoiding reaping what you sowed
Gay rights: justifying yourself, behavior that God didn't intend driven by judgment (your judgment
of others, and God's judgment of you) because behavior is disobeying God (perverting or
altering His will on earth, His creation that He said was “good”), behavior allows God's
judgment (which may include being turned over to a “jailer” [evil spirit], which can harm the
group also, behavior should be treated by group like other sexual immorality (any sexual
behavior outside of marriage [between a man and woman] and performed the way He designed,
is “adultery” and prohibited by God [not to deprive but to protect]), association with others of
same gender should be free choice unless encourages behavior, behavior is also“unclean” and
brings the same results, group should not encourage behavior (allow prostitution, bathhouses,
pornography, etc.)
Vices (prostitution, sexual immorality [adultery, homosexuality, perverse, group, bestiality,
pedophilia, etc.], pornography, recreational drugs, alcohol to drunkenness, gambling, gluttony,
etc. [all compulsions/addictions]): free moral choice, but you must reap what you sow if injures
another (including tempting others, esp. young) (and anything that injures you, also injures others
[do to others as you would have them do to you]) (group should administer punishment), group
should not condone or encourage or enable (group now condones many vices, treats as
uncontrollable and no longer a free choice, once past the initial free choice stage), group and
individuals should treat others as would treat children they're responsible for raising—no
tolerance for and acquiescence to the demands of their flesh (lay down law, minister
consequences justly for breaking), “liberals” oppose God's will (“Thy will be done on earth as it
is in heaven”) by advocating group condone vices (people surrendering to the demands of their
flesh, whether they harm themselves or others or not) and support (financially and otherwise) the
consequences/reaping of what they sowed
Law:
Laws and consequences to breaking (from Garden of Eden, Moses, disciplining children)
Punishment should fit the crime (from do to others as you would have them do to you [when
another is injured], and reap what you sow)
Should account for law-breaker's intention (e.g., lesser penalties for negligence)
Should be mercy (if true repentance)
Group free (should be) to choose laws and penalties (since Jesus)
Group must reap what it sows from its choices (e.g., if laws unjust, if laws encourage injurious
behavior, etc.) (God administers punishment)
Government regulation (e.g., of the marketplace): like law in general necessary for the group in
order to motivate and ensure everyone love one another, should be fair (not give anyone or
anything [incl. environment] unfair advantage/monopoly) (esp. in marketplace)
Justice system: should include (and in order) witness, arrest, bail, accusation, defense, fair trial,
evidence and testimony, face accusers, impartial judgment, fair punishment, repentance, mercy
Role of state (group): guarantee justice and enforce law (10 Commandments, not unjust human
laws, = do not do what harms another, doesn't love another, prevents another from loving
another) in God's place
Racial rights: all descendants of Adam treated the same (no one group has unjust advantage)
Death penalty (capital punishment): reaping what you sowed
Markets: sellers and buyers free (to sell or not, to buy or not, to love or not [give a good thing for
the other] in selling and buying), but reap what they sow, group should enforce (equal weights
and measures, no unfair advantages or monopolies [monopoly OK, if no competition], no unfair
advantages or monopolies to sellers or buyers, no unfair advantages or monopolies granted by
the group [thru government, etc.] [e.g., unfair environmentalism giving the buyer an unfair
advantage thru the power of government], no harm to sellers or buyers, no coercion by sellers
or buyers, no theft by sellers or buyers)
Profit motive: reap what you sow
Wages, working conditions: employer and employee free (to hire or not, to work or not, to love or
not in hiring and working), but reap what they sow, group should enforce (no coercion by both)
Free markets (“Capitalism”): expression of love (freely giving what's good for the other, who in
return is freely giving what's good for you), God's way for human work/enterprise (sowing, then
reaping), God using human inclination of heart to be selfish and think of self first/only and take
to encourage us to love and think of others also and give, not just another optional economic
system but God's way to ensure humans provided with what they need to live,“natural” economic
system for humans who were created to love
Collectivism (“Communism,” “Socialism,” etc.): not “expression of love” because giver of what's
good for the other is not free, and often not good for receiver because he is not giving in return
when able (taking on debt), actual motive of individual is not to give to his neighbor but take—
forcibly coerce his neighbor to take care of him so he can avoid the curse of God and have
security in this world
Class politics: actually only 2 classes (owners and workers), should be allowed to make their own
free will choices, should be allowed to compete in their own free market (as in the free market of
buyers and sellers), neither class or any individual in either should have unfair advantage
(especially granted by all-powerful government/state)
Perfectibility of man/creating a just society on earth: people are inherently and permanently evil, a
just society cannot and will not happen until God destroys the old and creates a new heaven and
earth, people's motive in trying to establish a just society is to avoid their own personal guilt by
judging others and finding them guilty and condemning them to be “righteous”
Being wealthy: what God intended, if you reap what you sow and give
Full employment: everyone must sow if he would reap (but not everyone must have a “job”)
Welfare/charity: give to those in need, but should be an individual free choice (loving another must
be free choice) and not judging givers and coercing them; should be accountability and
incentives to sow for recipients; no one should reap where he hasn't sown, unless he can't sow,
and then the sower (the giver) should be free; should not be reaping where another has sown
(taking, stealing), but a gift, “If you want to be perfect go, sell your possessions and give to the
poor, and you will have treasure in heaven;” should be given only to recipients in need because
of circumstances beyond their control, and should not be given because of circumstances
resulting from free choice of recipient, unless it is the free choice of the donor
Individual liberty/rights/choice: individual must be free to sow what he will, but the group should
punish/restrict him (in God's place) if anyone else is affected by what he sowed and harmed by
it; group should not harm an individual and any individual should not harm the group; “harm” is
unique as every situation is, but should be generally based on the Ten Commandments, and
decided by impartial/objective judge(s)
Moral choice: free, but you must reap what you sow
Environment: for your benefit, but you should be a good steward, earth is not your home, earth
cannot be improved from “fallen” condition, earth will be destroyed
Child rearing: justly reap what they sow
Corporal punishment (spanking): justly reap what they sow, and not judged or unfairly punished
because the authority figure is being judged (I was whipped with a belt by someone I knew didn't
judge me; I knew I deserved it, and I felt relieved of guilt after)
Bullying: evil, group should judge and punish
Women's rights: helpers to men, men their leaders and protectors
Gender discrimination: employees should reap what they sow, employers should be free to
sow, group should not encourage immorality (e.g. non-gender public bathrooms, coed dorms,
women in combat positions)
Immigration: free moral choice of the group, but group must reap what it sows
Taxes: if you reap from the group, you must sow, but justly (same percentage of wealth required of
everyone, and according to what he receives)
Money creation: free choice of the group, but should be just (everyone reaps what he sows)
Deficit spending/debt: reaping before you've sown, enslaves borrower
Government (role, type): free choice of the group, just (everyone reaps what he sows), at least
enforce laws (governing all aspects of human interaction, including marketplace)
Military: free choice of the group, should be for defense only (only just use)
Revolution (disobey, revolt against established order/authority): justified if slavery (people not
free) or injustice (people not reaping what they sow), but restore/replace with freedom and
justice, oppose if object is more/greater slavery or more/greater injustice
UFO's/Aliens: fallen angels, who can materialize, possibly materialize objects, using modern cover
to operate in world
Politics: people should put their hope in God and not the people of the world and the leaders they
choose, the seats of power are still controlled by the devil (unless God decides otherwise), the
early Church did not seek to gain influence and political power in Rome (the political system
they lived under), politics is and has always been (generally) engaged in by unrepentant people
[still under the curse of God, and afraid of death] with power (usually = money) and spiritual
beings in order to enslave and steal the labor of the majority (necessitating controlling their
opinion and winning their support [or at least tolerance], usually by deceit), usually ungodly and
justified by the end justifies the means (but God judges the means as well as the end)

Cheap, compliant labor
How:
Control workers, by controlling wages, by controlling money supply
Tight money supply
Become debtors
Excess supply (unemployment—caused not by “lack of jobs”, but by money not fairly
representing labor and wealth; so that everyone doesn't have enough money, he can't purchase
the wealth he needs with the money he's earned, because part of it is stolen)
Improvement in technology doe not cause excess supply:
Those with wealth have limitless needs and desires, that would require human labor
(reverse of the do-it-yourself trend)
Population growth requires more labor, to service and supply it
Improvement in technology produces greater complexity and refinement, hence number
and type of jobs (for example, cars and computers)
Women in labor pool (because tight money supply, independent of men, more “equitable”)
Daycare (socialized or otherwise)
Eliminate independent, self-reliant family unit: promote homosexuality, feminism, children's
“rights”
Encourage immigration, foreign workers

Women's liberation
Why:
Tax ½ of population
Schools become parents

“Anti-bullying” campaigns
Why:
Suppress individual self-reliance, encourage reliance on official authority, against human threats,
in children during their formative years

Natural disaster relief
Why:
Suppress individual self-reliance and responsibility, encourage reliance on official authority,
against physical threats, in people of all ages

Derivatives market
Why:
Transfer wealth from the producers to non-producers, by manipulating money (the symbol of
wealth)
Debt based on other debt, with an extremely minute fraction actual wealth, or money
representing actual wealth (i.e. most of it, money created out of nothing)
Precipitate a money collapse, allowing a small minority greater ownership and control of labor

Gold standard
Why:
“Since the Napoleonic wars, London has controlled the basic sources of gold (mines). Gold was
called the “base” of the collapsible money structure in all the colonies and the United States.
London had made loans to the colonies and the United States. Whenever the Internationalists
wanted to collapse the money structure of the United States or the colonies, they needed only
to call some loans or sell some securities—to convert part of their loans, or securities bought
therewith, into cash: turn the cash into gold, and ship the gold out of New York or the
principal financial center of any of the colonies. As soon as gold began to leave New York,
money became “scarce”, as $1 of gold “supported” a maximum of $30 of bank money. When
gold began to move out of the country, all of the community bankers were forced to call in
their loans, and they were under initial agreements to contract not only the loans, but also the
currency within the community by retiring Federal Reserve Notes. We trusting Americans,
and especially our “economists,” have been taught that gold leaves a country when price
levels begin to fall and trouble seems imminent; the exact reverse is the case. It is not a
“natural” and “mysterious” force that causes gold to move from one country to another, but
the deliberate intention of manipulators to cause price fluctuations and the resultant instability.
Any kind of instability, whether on the upside or downside, is profitable to the few who cause
the instability, and who know by long experience what direction prices will take.” (Gertrude
Coogan, Money Creators, 1936)
Permits fractional reserve lending
“As soon as England, thru wars, had acquired control of a substantial part of the world's basic
sources of gold (mines), silver was demonetized. The reason for demonetizing silver was that
other nations controlled a larger amount of the natural silver resources than did England.
Once England had established a single gold standard, every possible effort and untold intrigue
were used to force other countries to abandon silver as part of their monetary base. (Gertrude
M. Coogan, Money Creators, 1936)

A population is easier to deceive and plunder when it is:
Sickly (poorly nourished, drugged)
Uneducated (government schools)
Confused (controlled media)
Divided (social, political unrest):
Us vs. them
True believers vs. infidels
Poor vs. rich
Individual freedom vs. collectivism (“big government”)
Conservatives vs. Liberals/Progressives
Republicans vs. Democrats
Distracted (drugs, alcohol, pornography, vice, sports, diverting [not educational (unless an agenda),
not convicting (unless an agenda)] entertainment, gossip
Disarmed
Frightened (enemies, crime, plague, pestilence, show trials)
Deprived, struggling for survival
Appeased/Pacified (show trials/crackdown of elites, exposes/shake up of government
policies/institutions)

The ruling elite understands that the standard of living of the vast majority (the “proles”) must be limited. If it were to rise unchecked (due to technological advancement), it would threaten the wants and needs of the elite. Their position as the only ones who may obtain all they want and need,
as having a standard of living that is unlimited, might end. (“Imagine if every Tom, Dick and Harry wanted caviar.”) They justify their fear, to themselves and others, as not selfish, but rather altruistic: concern for the earth's limited resources, guarding against chaos, etc. And therefore will approve (some only tacitly or unconsciously) of any institution, policy or means that limits or slows the rise of the standard of living of the vast majority, such as: breakdown of traditional society, “immorality,” wars, population control, vast government spending (including socialism), an expanding money supply, etc., the fundamental principle underlying much of which being monetary indebtedness. (The courtier class [the “NPR crowd,” or “party members”] are allowed a less limited rise in standard of living, as they are a crucial buffer with the “proles,” and without their allegiance it would be impossible to maintain the current order.)

Courtier Class/NPR Crowd/Party Members/Servant Professionals:
Scientists: no conscience (because material world, which is all there is, has none) (non-believers put
their faith in scientists and the “scientific method” because both are limited to what is perceived
by the 5 senses [which is notoriously unreliable as a measure of truth, because so easily
distorted by the perceiver's beliefs], giving them a distraction from and an excuse not to
acknowledge what they perceive with their hearts—their guilt before God)
Doctors: no remorse (because disease/death is the state of the world, and inevitable)
Lawyers: no conscience or remorse (because in this world all that matters is victory over your
adversaries, survival)
Economists: no understanding (because human interaction not understandable, mysterious)
Social Scientists: no understanding (because their view of human interaction influenced by their
own guilt)
Suppliers of goods/services to wealthy: no conscience (because in this world all that matters is
material security)

“Much discussion of money involves a heavy overlay of priestly incantation. Some of this is deliberate. Those who talk of money and teach about it and make their living by it gain prestige, esteem, and pecuniary return, as does a doctor or a witch doctor, from cultivating the belief that they are in privileged association with the occult—that they have insights that are nowise available to the ordinary person. Though professionally rewarding and personally profitable, this too is a well-established form of fraud. There is nothing about money that cannot be understood by the person of reasonable curiosity, diligence and intelligence.” “The study of money, above all other fields in economics, is one in which complexity is used to disguise truth or to evade truth, not reveal it.” (John K. Galbraith)

“The means of defense against foreign danger historically have become instruments of tyranny at home.” “If tyranny and oppression come to this land, it will be in the guise of fighting a foreign enemy.” (James Madison)

“Patriotism—love of country—devotion to the land that bore us—is pressed upon us now as paramount to every other notion in its claims on head, hand and heart. It is pictured to us not merely as an amiable and inspiring emotion, but as a paramount duty, which is to sweep every other out of the way.” (William Everett, 6.28.1900)

“Beware the leader who bangs the drums of war in order to whip the citizenry into a patriotic fervor, for patriotism is indeed a double-edged sword. It both emboldens the blood, just as it narrows the mind. And when the drums of war have reached a fever pitch and the blood boils with hate and the mind has closed, the leader will have no need in seizing the rights of the citizenry. Rather, the citizenry, infused with fear and blinded by patriotism, will offer up all of their rights unto the leader and gladly so. How do I know? For this is what I have done. And I am Caesar!” (Julius Caesar)

“We [bankers] must proceed with caution and guard every move made, for the lower order of people are already showing signs of restless commotion. Prudence will therefore show a policy of apparently yielding to the popular will until our plans are so far consummated that we can declare our designs without fear of any organized resistance. The [labor] organizations should be carefully watched by our trusted men, and we must take immediate steps to control these organizations in our interest or disrupt them. At the coming [convention], our men must attend and direct its movement, or else there will be set on foot such antagonism to our designs as may require force to overcome. This at the present time would be premature. We are not yet ready for such a crisis. Capital must protect itself in every possible manner through combination and legislation. The courts must be called to our aid, debts must be collected, bonds and mortgages foreclosed as rapidly as possible. When thru the process of the law, the common people have lost their homes, they will be more tractable and easily governed thru the influence of the strong arm of the government applied to a central power of imperial wealth under the control of the leading financiers. People without homes will not quarrel with their leaders. History repeats itself in regular cycles. This truth is well known among our principal men who are engaged in forming an imperialism of the world. While they are doing this, the people must be kept in a state of political antagonism. The question of tariff reform must be urged thru the organization known as the Democratic Party, and the question of protection with the reciprocity must be forced to view thru the Republican Party. By thus dividing voters, we can get them to expend their energies in fighting over questions of no importance to us, except as teachers to the common herd.” (The Bankers' Manifesto, 1892)

“Historically, the 2 parties represent varying points of view as to the best method of robbing the workers. The Democrats favored slavery as a method. The Republicans preferred the wage system. But those differences were ironed out during the Civil War. During more than half a century both parties have accepted the system of wage labor as the most practical and remunerative system of exploitation. Today Republicans and Democrats are alike the spokesmen of big business. This assertion I can make without the slightest fear of contradiction, as I have known leaders of both parties for 50 years and have worked in the inner circles of both party machines....
“The owner of wealth, because he possesses the things without which the masses would starve, compels them to pay him a return for their use. In Egypt and in feudal Europe, the masters owned land and exacted rent. Here, in the US the masters own the forests, mines, factories, railroads, banks and insurance companies. These things they own thru the instrumentality of corporations and therefore their income takes the form of dividends on stocks and of interest on bonds. The form is immaterial. The fact remains that the few—whether as landlords or capitalists—hold the choice spots of the earth, and the many, for the privilege of enjoying these choice spots, pay tribute to the few who own them.
“These masses—the workers—the producers—are rewarded with the least possible amount upon which they are willing to go on working and reproducing their kind. In old times they were chattel slaves; today they are wage slaves. Formerly, their masters took all their product and guaranteed them a living. Now, a part of the product goes to the workers, but they must keep themselves [socialism].” (Richard F. Pettigrew, US Senator, Triumphant Plutocracy, 1921) [He neglects to caution that free enterprise and private property is the only way to prosperity for all. What he is objecting to is corruption.]

“We have stricken the shackles from 4 million human beings and brought all laborers to a common level, not so much by the elevation of the former slaves, as by practically reducing the whole working population, white and black, to a condition of serfdom. While boasting of our noble deeds, we are careful to conceal the ugly fact that by our iniquitous money system, we have nationalized a system of oppression which, though more refined, is not less cruel than the old system of chattel slavery.” (Horace Greeley, 1872)

“Money is a new form of slavery, and distinguishable from the old simply by the fact that it is impersonal—that there is no human relation between master and slave.” (Leo Tolstoy)

Those who understand the money system, consciously or subconsciously, usually will benefit from it and be dependent on it, and so will not oppose it. The vast majority cannot understand it, and so will not oppose it.

“Those few who can understand the system [check book money and credit] will either be so interested in its profits, or so dependent on its favors, that there will be little opposition from that class, while on the other hand, the great body of people mentally incapable of comprehending the tremendous advantage that capital derives from the system, will bear its burdens without complaint, and perhaps without even suspecting that the system is inimical to their interests.” (John Sherman)

“Only small secrets need to be protected. The big ones are kept secret by public incredulity.” (Marshall McLuhan)

Money = symbol of wealth
Wealth = what you need to live, and want
True wealth = what you need to live

Money = symbol of seed, that can be sown, and then produces fruit

Money = symbol of “I will” (often called “labor”), depending on another's “I will”, that you acquired
by your own “I will”

“Love of money is the root of all evil.” Here God is cautioning against “loving” (trusting in) the representation of what you need and want to live, seed and labor rather than the actual provider of them
(God). Trusting in one will lead to disobedience and its consequences; trusting in the other won't.

Energy is ultimately more valuable than food, clothing, water and shelter. It is what enables people to get these things. It enables people to get these things faster, with less effort and more consistently, thereby escaping the curse the world is under, the perennial goal of humans (whether thru technology [which follows God's system: sowing something good, then reaping] or forcing or deceiving others [which doesn't: reaping without sowing] [honest investing, or sowing what you've reaped after sowing before, does follow God's system]). And getting food, etc. faster etc., puts you in a position to buy or take from others.

Nature of the world money system (which is based on borrowing and lending money), and strategy of its creators and followers:
Conspiratorial (how groups of people with common interests act, especially when their interests
oppose those of the majority) (symbolized by how the Sanhedrin dealt with Jesus [conspired to:
eliminate threat to their elite position, manipulate the opinion of the majority with untruth])
Secretive, because would be judged by majority (Sanhedrin feared the reactions of the “people”)
Deceiving (including “throwing dust in people's eyes”) (“[The devil] is a liar.”)
Occult (hidden), in darkness, deceiving by a greater than human intelligence (requiring God's help, light to see?). (Even the main human players may not understand it fully, just that it rewards them.)
(Evidence that the debt money system is the nexus or base of occult power, is that it is invisible in reporting and the “public discourse.”) (“[The devil] is the father of lies.”) (“Light has come into the world, but men loved darkness instead of light because their deeds were evil. Everyone who does evil hates the light and will not come into the light for fear that his deeds will be exposed. But, whoever lives by the truth comes into the light, so that it may be seen plainly that what he has done has been done thru God.”)
Controlling (“I will give you all their [all the kingdoms of the world] authority and splendor, for it has been given to me, and I can give it to anyone I want to.”)
Enslaving (“The rich rule over the poor, and borrower is servant to the lender.”) (“You belong to your father, the devil.”)
Robbing (“The thief comes only to steal and kill and destroy.”)
Destroying lives
Demanding allegiance, devotion, love (“No servant can serve two masters. Either he will hate the one and love the other, or he will be devoted to the one and despise the other. You cannot serve both God and Money [worldly wealth] [Mammon].”) (Again, the devil took him to a very high mountain and showed him all the kingdoms of the world and their splendor. “All this I will give you”, he said, “if you will bow down and worship me.”)
Mimicking, mocking?, competing with? God (money-lenders create money [which can be
exchanged for good things] from nothing
Justifying oneself, judging others (for example, when destroying/assassinating opponents)

Why borrowing and lending money is evil:
For the borrower, it is the opposite of how God intended he receive good things: he is reaping and then sowing, when he should be sowing and then reaping. As a result, instead of reaping more than he sowed, the borrower must give back more than he reaped (and the lender reaps more than he sowed), and become servant/slave to the lender.
When God's way to prosper is reversed, it leads to want. It becomes the lender's way to prosper.
If the borrower is unable to sow what he borrowed, or must “eat the seed”, some of his labor belongs to the lender (servitude).
The lender avoids sowing and reaping, and can command the borrower to do so.
The borrower is a slave to the lender. All slavery originates in, and is perpetuated by, your being given something you can't or won't give back. Slavery is loss of “I will,” and being subject to the “I will” of another. “There can be no lasting freedom of any kind without economic freedom, which
cannot exist without monetary freedom.” (Gertrude M. Coogan, Money Creators, 1936)
Lending money isn't inherently evil (unless at excessive interest), but can be dangerous to others. It is reaping where you've sown (lending at excessive interest is reaping excessively compared to what you've sown). (The money lent, you reaped earlier, after sowing, and you are entitled to its return plus a reasonable usage fee). But some people become enslaved thru borrowing, and cannot free themselves (it gets out of their control) (and can only be free again by being released from their debt). The money-lender is like a wine-seller—some of his customers will become alcoholics. He is not responsible for that, but God's way is not to tempt others, to show mercy and forgive a debt.


Why borrowing and lending money at interest is evil:

Lev. 25:35-38
Dt. 15:7-11
Dt. 23:19-20
Ne. 5:1-12
Job 24:1-12
Ps. 15:1-5
Ps. 37:25-26
Pr. 22:7
Pr. 28:8
Ez. 18:12-13
Ez. 22:12
Lk. 6:34-36

“Interest indirectly encourages systematic competition among the participants in the system.
“Interest continually fuels the need for endless economic growth, even when actual standards of living remain stagnant.
“Interest concentrates wealth by taxing the vast majority in favor of a small minority.
“The wealthiest people and organizations own most interest-bearing assets.
“The best study on the transfer of wealth via interest from one social group to another was performed in Germany during the year 1982, when interest rates were at 5.5%. All Germans were grouped in 10 income categories of about 2.5 million households each. During that one year, transfers between these 10 groups involved a gross total of DM 270 billion in interest payments received and paid. A stark way for presenting the process is to graph the net effect in the form of the net interest transfers (interest gained minus interest paid) for each of these 10 household categories.
“The highest interest transfers occurred from the middle class (categories 3 to 8), which each transferred about DM 5 billion to the top 10% of the households (category 10). Even the lowest income households transferred DM 1.8 billion in interest per year to the highest group. The net effect is that the top 10% of households received a net transfer of DM 34.2 billion in interest from the rest of the society during that one year.
“The graph clearly shows the systematic transfer of wealth from the bottom 80% of the population to the top 10%. This transfer was due exclusively to the monetary system in use, and is completely independent of the degree of cleverness or industriousness of the participants—the classic argument to justify large differences in income.
“Was it a concern for social justice and stability that previously motivated all 3 major religions—Judaism, Christianity, and Islam—unanimously to prohibit the practice of charging interest? It is intriguing that after interest became officially legal, almost all countries have felt the need to create income redistribution schemes to counteract at least part of this process. Some of them, such as the welfare system and progressive taxation, are increasingly being criticized for their ineffectiveness. Is this the fault of the overly efficient money system, or of the inefficient redistribution schemes? Or both?” (“The Future Of Money”)

God's allowing usury when lending to “strangers” (Dt. 23:19-20), was His judgment on the Canaanites, who were barring the way to the promised land. He said it would be a gradual process (Ex. 23:29-30).

It especially hurts the “poor,” whom God has compassion for especially, and wants us to also
The poor most need to borrow, often for survival
They often need to spend all the seed they obtain on repayments, rather than sowing
Their labor, increasingly over time, belongs to the lender (to servitude)

Lending money at interest isn't inherently evil (unless at excessive interest). But it must be done justly.
You (or a broker representing you [who should receive a fee for his labor]) must lend only what belongs to you (seed you sowed and reaped yourself, or was freely given to you), and is money that already exists and accurately represents wealth. You are then entitled to receive back what you lent, plus a usage fee. The usage fee is appropriate because the seed you lent could have been sowed to produce additional seed for you over the time it was in someone else's possession; by lending it, you were deprived of that additional income. However, the usage fee should be used to accurately reflect any changes in the value of the wealth of the group that has commerce together (because money is merely a representation of wealth), over the time that the money was lent, rather than be an always additional, predetermined percentage, as is the current practice with “interest.” The usage fee should be adjusted when the loan is concluded, or periodically during the course of the loan, so that the total of what is paid back corresponds to the value of the wealth that money represents currently, and represented over the life of the loan. For example, if you loan a certain amount of money, and over the life of the loan the group experiences “lean” years, so that it's total wealth has increased in value, the loan amount you're repaid (and the usage fee) should be also be increased. If, when you made the loan, wheat was $5 a bushel, and over the course of the loan it rose to $25, you should be paid back more money, to reflect this increased value of the group's wealth. The reason again is that money is a representation of wealth, or things that exist that people need and want, and commerce between them can't be equitable unless every monetary unit accurately corresponds to the current value of wealth compared to an earlier time, as determined by peoples' choices regarding their needs and wants (the marketplace).

Why borrowing and lending money at excessive interest is evil:
It oppresses and enslaves those who are without, quickly

Why borrowing, at interest, to create money is evil:
Lenders of created money reaping where they haven't sown (stealing)
Lenders of created money not producing any real wealth
“Banking was conceived in iniquity and was born in sin. Bankers own the earth. Take it away from them, and leave them the power to create deposits, and with the flick of a pen they will create enough deposits to buy it back again. However, take it away from them, and all the great fortunes like mine will disappear and they ought to disappear, for this would be a happier and better world to live in. But, if you wish to remain the slave of Bankers and pay the cost of your own slavery, let them continue to create deposits.” (Sir Josiah Stamp, President of the Bank of England, 1920's)

Currently in the U.S., all money is bank credit, that must be borrowed, at interest, into circulation. All money is first created from nothing by private banks (including the Fed). (The Fed also buys and sells assets, with money created from nothing, to affect reserves when this new money is deposited in a private bank.) To enter circulation, that money created from nothing is then borrowed, and must be paid back (plus interest) over time by the borrowers, with money that has already been created in this way. The borrowers can be private individuals or the US Treasury (the US Treasury borrows money from the Fed, issues an IOU [a bond], and US citizens must pay back the money borrowed [the face value of the IOU], plus interest.)

Fractional reserve banking:
For every $1 deposited in a bank, $.90 can be loaned (to an individual or another bank) (assuming a 10% reserve requirement). When the $.90 is deposited in this or another bank, 90% of it can be loaned. Eventually, the original dollar is a reserve allowing $9 to be created, loaned, and added to the money supply.

What the Fed does (to control the money supply):
Sets bank reserve requirement (% in reserve, of what monies):
Lowering it increases the amount banks can lend, money supply, inflation (change from 10% to
5% doubles money supply)
Effective within weeks
Sets discount rate (interest rate on Fed's loans to private banks, to increase their reserves):
Lowering it increases amount banks can lend, money supply, inflation
Private banks must pay loans back plus interest
Buys and sells assets (US Treasury notes, foreign securities, mortgage debt, other assets):
Fed creates money, writes a check to a dealer in the asset. The dealer deposits the check in a
private bank. The deposit becomes a reserve to create and loan 9x the amount of the
deposit (lowering interest rates on loans, because more money available to be loaned).
Effective within weeks
When it sells assets, Fed must find a buyer, which may be more difficult
US Treasury must pay Fed principle plus interest on the notes the Fed owns

Who owns the Fed:
Several thousand banking families
Fed stock pays a guaranteed 6% annual dividend to the (undisclosed) owners

Banking families cultivate anonymity and secrecy by:
Use of agents
Coded communication
Private ownership and books
“Today the family grooms the inaudibility and invisibility of its presence. As a result, some believe that little is left apart from a great legend. And the Rothschilds are quite content to let legend be their public relations. Though they control scores of industrial, commercial, mining and tourist corporations, not one bears the name Rothschild. Being private partnerships, the family houses never need to, and never do, publish a single public balance sheet, or any other report of their financial condition.” (Frederick Morton, The Rothschilds, Portrait Of A Dynasty, 1998)
Moneylenders traditionally have operated with anonymity and secrecy, because they are judged by their customers for exploiting their hardship, irresponsibility and desperation, and the moneylenders feel vulnerable to the overall group's retribution.

“The supranational sovereignty of an intellectual elite and world bankers is surely preferable to the national auto-determination practiced in past centuries.” (David Rockefeller)

Most of the revenue from the U.S. Income Tax is used to pay interest only (and none of the principle) on the U.S. Treasury's debt to the Fed and other lenders.

Unconstitutional:
“The Congress shall have power to coin money, regulate the value thereof, and of foreign coin, and fix the standard of weights and measures.”
“No state shall coin money, emit bills of credit, make anything but gold and silver coin a tender in payment of debts.”

The money-lenders reap where others have sown, are paid back (with interest) money they didn't earn; they are stealing money others have earned.

The money-lenders (non-producers) avoid difficult work by forcing the majority (producers) into doing it instead of them, because they gain relatively more money (the symbol of “wealth,” which was actually produced by the majority), by deception.

“The great struggle of history has been for the control over money. It is almost tautological to affirm that to control the production and distribution of money is to control the wealth, resources, and people of the world.” (Jack Weatherford, Anthropologist)
“Organize under whatsoever form of government man may, under a Republic or a principality, under a Kingdom or an Empire, there seems to be some secret law which continually concentrates the wealth which the many make, into the hands of the idle few.” (Jerome-Adolphe Blanqui, The History Of
Political Economy in Europe, 1837)
“The history of the world has been a struggle between the few and the many. The few have used money as the instrument to enslave the many. The people of the world have never been sufficiently on their guard against the unjust and improper use of money. They are too slow to believe that others would do that which they feel they would not do themselves. The commonly accepted idea of a crime is the infraction of an existing law. It does not occur to the ordinary citizen that it is possible to successfully covet and possess your neighbor's property by and with the use of statute law.” (William Hope Harvey, A Tale Of Two Nations, 1894)
“Rightful liberty is unobstructed action according to our will within limits drawn around us by the equal rights of others. I do not add 'within the limits of the law' because law is often but the tyrant’s will, and always so when it violates the rights of the individual.” (Thomas Jefferson, 4/4/1819) (God's way is every individual is free to sow what he wills, and will reap what he sowed. God did not intend that an individual reap where he didn't sow, or sow and not reap what he sowed.)
“The unrestricted competition so commonly advocated does not leave us the survival of the fittest. The unscrupulous succeed best in accumulating wealth.” (Rutherford B. Hayes)
“Competition is a sin.” (John D. Rockefeller)
“These are the rules of big business. They have superseded the teachings of our parents and are reducible to simple maxim: get a monopoly; let society work for you; and remember that the best of all business is politics, for a legislative grant, franchise, subsidy or tax exemption is worth more than a Kimberly or Comstock lode, since it does not require any labor, either mental or physical, for its exploitation.” (Frederick C. Howe, Confessions Of A Monopolist, 1906)
“Capitalism is not a means of exploiting the masses for the benefit of the few. In America, as in other countries, in recent years, particularly since the World War (I), the masses have been thoroughly exploited, and that exploitation was made possible and executed only because class legislation and dishonest and maliciously controlled private money creation and cancellation powers—fraudulently granted—became the weapons thru which the few, most of whom were internationalists, accomplished the exploiting. Now, that that exploitation has been accomplished—great wealth and power having become concentrated in the hands of a very few—discussions and cartoons are being widely circulated attempting to teach that Capitalism itself is a system of government which keeps a few very rich and all the rest very poor. This is being done to make the people of the U.S. believe that Capitalism should be abandoned. It is a very sinister element that is trying to tell us that Capitalism is wrong. We hear Capitalism has failed. No, the right and pride of ownership of private property has not failed and will never cease while man is man. The error lies not in Capitalism but in our having permitted it to be abused, and allowing a small minority, thru malicious operation of the monetary system, to destroy the economic security and peace of all others. Capitalism has now, because of the suffering of the masses, become a target at which the demagogues are aiming the very arrows fashioned by their own masters—those masters are the internationalists, the manipulators of unconstitutional and dishonest money powers. The masters of the demagogues are the real enemies of patriotic Americans. And patriotic organizations formed ostensibly to 'defend and uphold' the Constitution are strangely, but it seems intentionally, silent on the most flagrant violation of the Constitution—the delegation to private individuals of the most important national prerogative--'the power to coin money and regulate the value thereof'”.
“The present unbalance between what capital and labor receive as their respective shares of production arises, not out of the greed of the industrialist, but out of the fact that industry cannot operate without borrowed money, for there is (practically speaking) no other kind. The cost of borrowing the medium of exchange into existence is treated as a cost of production, and this sub-rosa drain for the benefit of parasite money-creating banks is far greater than the profits retained in industry for dividends. Let the industrialist keep his profits earned by good management; but let labor be given the unearned interest which now goes to fatten the leeching pocketbooks of money creators (“unearned” is “paid on nothing”).
“Americans must make careful distinction between the kinds of Capitalists:
[First, are] national industrial capitalists who are largely native born Americans and, with rare exception, men of brains, courage and energy, who have built useful businesses. They are engaged in producing and distributing the fundamental necessities of life. The owners of these businesses are constructive patriots who have founded and built businesses which furnish employment and provide the country with finished products. This kind of capitalist is destroyed by social unrest, and being devoid of intent, is not responsible for the economic pressure which exists today. He and the other Americans of his kind are the type of men who lose when their employees have to be discharged.”
“The second class of capitalist is the ordinary local American banker, from whom most people and businesses obtain loans of check money. He is operating under a system handed down thru the generations: in blissful unquestioning ignorance of how the system originated, where it is taking him and his “customers”, and who are behind the scenes pulling the wires which enable him to grant credit (manufacture money) or force him to curtail it. Most domestic bankers do not realize who are behind the scenes watching that the planned manipulations of the controllers are not interfered with.”
“The third class of so-called “Capitalist” is the international loan monger who profits by causing vicious price gyrations and economic unrest. To him social unrest, wars and revolutions provide opportunities for exploitation. His kind cause price gyrations, and profit thereby. They are the forces, though they are invisible to all but close observers, who guide social unrest and manipulate the money structure of the nation. This group of misnamed “Capitalists” are those who foster socialistic ideas and pay “duped” people to go out and create violence. Besides manipulating the domestic money structure,
they destroy the established international price relations existing between the nations by changing the gold value of the various currencies. Their so-called “wealth” or “capital” is not in the instruments of production excepting as a transitory means. They place their funds in various countries and in various businesses only temporarily until they have accomplished some manipulation, when they withdraw their own funds and cause destructive collapses which destroy the honest constructive capitalists who have put their money into plants and equipment and desire to operate their factories for the good of society. These international “capitalists” and their unAmerican puppets are the actual generators of Socialism. If their object—the overthrow of the U.S. Government—is accomplished they will then own and control all of the physical properties of the nation, and the honest and constructive capitalists,
as well as the professional men and day laborers, will be mere slaves, subject to the complete authority and tyranny of exploiters.” (Gertrude M. Coogan, Money Creators, 1936)

Banks lend (create) principal.
Principal, plus interest must be paid back.
The interest was not created.
The interest must come from:
Banks create new money in loans
Government creates new money
Consumers spend more (via credit cards, etc.)
Consumers/others borrow more
More products/natural resources sold to other nations (returns more dollars)
Wealthy give more
Wealthy taxed more (less investment; more sheltering, capital flight)
Less taxes (consumers spend more)
More productivity
More productivity via increased population
More productivity via illegal immigration (cheap labor)
More foreclosure of assets
Lower interest rates (consumers/others borrow more, more money created)
Government gives away more (consumers spend more)
Take from pensions/retirement systems
Banks raise fees

Debt in the U.S. is growing exponentially:
Because of compounding interest
Rate of debt growth is greater than 2x the rate of growth of the economy (GDP)
In 2010, total government, corporate and personal debt = 360% of GDP (far higher than at the
height of the Great Depression [when the high ratio was the result of plummeting GDP, rather
than exploding debt, as is the case today), and may not include government liabilities (which
include the enormous “national debt”)

Exponential growth (because of interest) of debt pressures the economy to grow exponentially also, leading to:
Over-consumption of natural resources
Production of superfluous goods
Destructive competition for markets and scarce money
Maldistribution of wealth

Creates the “business cycle” = foreclosure on and seizing of collateral (assets) >>> reselling them with new loans.
The business cycle also includes booms and busts in markets, where the last to buy in have their money transferred to those who sold to them prior to the boom, and who buy from them after the bust. Again, the vast majority (of small holders) see the fruits of their labor transferred to the idle few in the know. (And the vast majority are not losing just “paper profits,” that is not actually their wealth
since they bought in at a lower price, as it is argued. They are in fact losing their wealth, that they purchased with their toil [symbolized by money], just as if they lost their house or a gold coin or any asset that had appreciated in value over time from the forces of supply and demand. The small elite who buy the vast majority's holdings low after the bust realize their true value; that's why they buy them “on sale.”)
“The government of the US has allowed interested parties—creditors and bankers—to manipulate its credit and volume of money in such a way as to produce panics and, by this means, to plunder those who toil. These panics have come at stated intervals. M. Juglar (a French authority) has fully analyzed the 3 phases of American business life into prosperity, panic and liquidation, which 3 constitute themselves into a “business cycle” which ordinarily occupies about 10 years. These 10 years may be apportioned roughly as follows: prosperity, 5-7 years; panics, a few months to a few years; liquidation, 3 or 4 years.” (Richard F. Pettigrew, Triumphant Plutocracy, 1921)
“Now was observable the operation of the centripetal principle which applied to every recurring panic, namely, that panics are but the easy means by which the very rich are enabled to get possession of more and more of the general produce and property. The ranks of petty landowners were much thinned out by the panic of 1837 and the number of independent businessmen was greatly reduced; a considerable part of both classes were forced down into the army of wage workers.” (Gustavus Myers, History Of The Great American Fortunes, 1907)
“When the process of contraction commences, the first class on which it falls is the merchants of the large cities, they find it difficult to get money to pay their notes; the next class is the manufacturer, the sale of his goods at once falls off; laborers and mechanics next feel the pressure, they are thrown out of employment; and, lastly the farmer finds a dull sale for his produce; and all, unsuspicious of the real cause, have a vague idea that their difficulties are owing to the hard times. We have become so familiar with these periodical revolutions in trade, that we look upon them as the natural phenomenon of business, but it is not so.” (Sarah V. Emery, Seven Financial Acts Which Have Enslaved The American People, 1887, quoting Prof. Walker of Yale College)
When economy up, Fed raises interest rates to “curb inflation” or “slow an overheated economy,” but it also increases banker profits and peoples' need to borrow because they have less money.
The only ones who benefit from a money contraction are the wealthy (the money lenders):
Receive higher interest payments
Can buy assets at a discount
Competition failing
Workers (their employees) cheaper
Labor advocates capitulate
Workers competing with one another
Tax cuts (to “stimulate growth”)
“This system of banking was the invention of Lord Overstone, with the assistance of the acute minds of the Rothschild bankers of Europe, and was so constructed as to enhance the importance of capital and overshadow the importance of toil. The system is one based upon a small volume of legal tender money, and the limit of this volume they would make as small as possible, in order that they may control it absolutely. Expansion by the issue of credit, not legal tender; contraction by the withdrawal of credit. Expansion that they may sell the property of the producers, which they have taken in with the last contraction, and then contract again in order to wreck the enterprising and once more reap the harvest of their efforts.” (Richard F. Pettigrew, Triumphant Plutocracy, 1921) [The wealthy buy during contractions, and sell into the expansions.]

Artificial scarcity (“It's a dog-eat-dog world,” compete with your neighbor to survive): There is never enough money to allow every debtor to pay what is owed to the banks. The debt grows simply with the passage of time, but the supply of money to pay these loans plus interest can only be maintained by the banks making additional loans. Businesses/individuals are forced to compete for markets and scarce money in a futile attempt to avoid defaulting. The system requires that some must fail. Capital wealth becomes ever more concentrated in corporate conglomerates that must seek higher returns on their investments. They are driven to expand their markets and dominate economies, often enlisting the support of governments to apply military power, both overtly and covertly, to ensure the continued flow of low-priced raw materials, the availability of low-cost labor, and access to markets.

Net transfer of wealth from the debtor class to the moneyed class, from producers to non-producers (“The rich get richer, and the poor get poorer.”): The poor/middle-class majority pay directly the interest on their own debts, and indirectly the cost of interest that must be added at every stage of production to the price of everything they buy. Lower income households are net debtors, and pay more interest than they receive. Highest income households receive most of their income as interest returns on investments.

“The farmer, usually considered the most independent of mortals, is engaged in a never-ending struggle to secure a mere competency; the same is true of the mechanic, the laborer, etc.; and the merchant, the manufacturer, and others engaged in the production and distribution of wealth, aided by capital, are oppressed with a consciousness that their capital may at any time take to itself wings and fly away, no matter how wisely and prudently they may conduct their affairs. On the other hand, wealth is seen flowing in a constant stream into the laps of those who do not employ their capital in any wealth producing pursuit, but use it, in the shape of money, as an instrument to control property and labor.” (William A. Berkey, The Money Question, 1876)
“The price which the people are compelled to pay for their circulating medium of exchange is of itself sufficient to rob labor and industry of their profits. The wealth of the country increases, as statistics show, a little over 3% a year, and with money in circulation that costs from 6 to 25 percent, it is not difficult to see how it is that the wealth of the country has a constant tendency to accumulate in the hands of the few. The profits of industry are eaten up by interest on the circulating medium of exchange—if not entirely, a commercial crash will take what is left.” (William A. Berkey, The Money Question, 1876)
“When you pay money to a merchant or manufacturer that you may owe, the money you pay him is paid by him to others for material and other products of his business with no charge or embargo on it, but when you pay back to a money lender a debt you owe him, the money stops there until it is loaned out again to come back with interest.” (William H. Harvey, Coin's Financial School, 1895)
“As interest rates rise, a transfer of income also takes place—to the large holders of liquid assets and the large financial institutions. It is no accident that rising interest rates are accompanied by a boom in the market for the stocks of banks and life insurance companies. The major owners of these institutions—certainly concentrated among a tiny minority of families in the U. S.--receive gratuitous additions to their personal wealth as the value of their stock increases. This only reflects the fact that there has been a shift of income away from interest payers—all of us in our role as consumers—toward the substantial interest receivers—only a relative handful.” (Wright Patman, U.S. Representative)

Debt is not owed to “ourselves,” but to creditors.

The vast majority of Americans owe more in debt than they own in assets (negative net worth).

The wealthiest 20% of U.S. Population own 80% of the wealth, and increasing. Recently, 10,000 people earned 30% of the annual income in the U.S. (and this does not reference ownership of assets).
“2% of the people of the US own 60% of the property of the US. Yet they produced none of it. By legislation, by craft and cunning, by control of Congress and the courts, they took to themselves what others produced. 66% of the people of the US own 5% of the property of the US. Yet they produced all of the wealth and have none of it. Why do not the producers of this wealth have what they produce? Because the making of the laws and the control of the courts is in the hands of those who do not work, and this has been true from the beginning of the Government.” (Richard F. Pettigrew, Triumphant Plutocracy, 1921)

Wealth flows continually from borrower to lender, and the wealth of the lender relative to the borrower continually increases. “The rich get richer, and the poor get poorer.” Lenders are those who have extra (seed), and give it to others to use. What was given, plus a usage fee, must be returned by the borrower. Lenders include: “investors,” stockholders (who receive back principal when stock is sold, plus “interest” in the form of dividends/growth) (they have what is called “invested” their extra seed, but in reality have lent it, retaining part ownership in the company as collateral), bondholders, bank account holders, insurance policy holders, business owners (to the extent they haven't borrowed themselves). Borrowers are those who don't have any extra (seed), or less than they need or want. Borrowers include: working class, wage earners, employees of others.

Produces inflation:
Increased money supply >>> lower value of each dollar >>> prices rise >>> most people can buy
less
Who benefits:
Those who can spend it as it first enters the money supply
Government
Borrowers (can pay off loans with money worth less), but must pay back lenders who loaned
money they created
Lenders:
Can raise interest rates to compensate for losses to inflation
Own borrowers' assets as security, the value of which matches inflation
Owners of the Fed
Banking cartel: perpetual interest on money that was created, as it is loaned over and over
Government, politicians, statists, beneficiaries:
Inflation a tax on everyone, with no deductions or exemptions, on national and internationals,
that's hidden
People will tolerate 40-43% taxation, before revolt. Inflation allows a higher rate, without
revolt.

Hyperinflations of the past:
From a nation accepting loans from a private central or foreign bank, being in debt to the point of
bankruptcy, and opening the currency to “free trade” (speculation by investors)
Often the nation will need to privatize (selling off assets)
Bankruptcy of a nation:
Public assets become bargains
Private assets become bargains
Sovereignty, power eroded

Who suffers:
Poor
Fixed incomes
Retirees
Salaried incomes (always lag inflation)

One generation can never be wealthier than the previous: inflation wipes out the savings of one generation, preventing them from financing the next, who must then borrow and pay a large part of their life's labor to the money-lenders.
The individual or family, like the group, has been conditioned to believe that they can only expect their yearly increase in wealth (GDP) be minor (around 3%). In fact, anyone who goes out and works 10 hours a day for 300 days a year must produce a far more sizable increase, even after deducting all expenses. Consider the settler who arrives at a virgin piece of land and produces a shelter and sources of food after one year. Surely his GDP for the year is far greater than 3%, and will continue at that rate, and even increase, given that in God's economy you reap more than you sow. A year's labor necessarily produces a substantial increase in wealth, even for the individuals and families not settling virgin land. The reason we've had to settle for such a small increase is because of debt, some of which is incurred by choice, some not. And, it could be argued, that which is incurred by choice has been forced upon the individual by that which is incurred by stealth.

Inflation rate = 10%+/year (CPI doesn't include food, energy)

Banks receive less money over time too, but most loans are short-term, including long-term ones

Inflation rate = > 1,000%, since inception of Fed:
Would be larger if:
Counted dollars overseas (majority)
Foreigners stopped using dollars, and rushed to unload them by spending them in U.S.

Economy expands too fast, because there's enough money to sustain the expansion, but not enough
wealth >>> inevitable contraction, until the value of the wealth catches up to the value of the money

Malinvestment:
Increased money supply >>> lower interest rates >>> investments profitable only at these rates >>> borrowers spend the money and compete for resources (goods, services and money to borrow) >>> prices rise, higher interest rates >>> investments fail >>> layoffs >>> less prosperity

Promotes monopoly:
Larger companies have greater access to capital, from affiliated banks which can create money
(Free markets must be maintained by the power of law imposed by the group)

Permits fraudulent practices:
Deny loans to corporation >>> stock price declines >>> agents buy stock >>> approve loans >>> stock price rises >>> agents sell stock
Bankers and agents buy secret or open control of corporation >>> force it to borrow from their banks >>>earnings paid to banks in interest payments >>> smaller profits paid in dividends to mostly individual, smaller stockholders

Interest not created:
When money is created and loaned, only the principal is created
The interest required is not created
The entire debt, principal plus interest, can never be paid back, only the principal
In the meantime, interest payments must come from the money supply, depriving your neighbor of
those monies (as loans, salaries, etc.)
Competition with, envy of, resentment for your neighbor (“It's a jungle out there!”), rather than
compassion for, aiding, loving him
Wealth is gradually transferred to the receiver of interest

Government deficit spending:
Governments spend more than they take in, to benefit themselves (more income, size, power,
control) and the bankers (who loan them the difference)
War, or threat of attack, requires enormous borrowing. Enemies are required, and must be created if
not already there.
Finances expenditures (esp. wars) that populace would balk at paying for thru taxation

How governments increase their debt (in order to keep the economy going, that new funds be created to pay the interest on old debt [the interest was never created]):
(Dragged out) warfare
Defense (e.g. against “terrorism”)
Spending on natural disasters, programs, space program, etc.
Lowering interest rates (more borrowing)
Tax cuts and rebates (more borrowing)
Foreign aid and loans (transfers enormous wealth to banker-indebted foreign governments)
Socialism (increased)

True objectives of the Fed:
Make money for members of the cartel
Improve profit margins for members of the cartel
Stabilize themselves in the marketplace
Stop the erosion of banking power away from NYC
Eliminate competition from small, upstart banks
Eliminate private capital formation (individuals, corporations using their savings)
Eliminate money backed by something:
Money can be created, and loaned
Interest rates no longer result of supply and demand
If money created, allows low interest rates, attract borrowers away from private capital formation
Pass banking losses onto taxpayer

International banks (World Bank, IMF, etc.):
Use as reserves, money created by Fed and other central banks
Purpose (and of foreign loans by U.S. Banks): to consolidate ownership of foreign countries
Loans go to politicians/governments, to control their populations (well-equipped army, better
bureaucracy, more centralization, etc.), regardless of ideology (elite seduced by high life
siphoned from loans)

“It must not be felt that these heads of the world's chief central banks were themselves substantive powers in world finance. They were not. Rather, they were the technicians and agents of the dominant investment bankers of their own countries, who had raised them up and were perfectly capable of throwing them down. The substantive financial powers of the world were in the hands of these investment bankers (also called 'international' or 'merchant' bankers) who remained largely behind the scenes in their own unincorporated private banks. These formed a system of international cooperation and national dominance which was more private, more powerful, and more secret than that of their agents in the central banks. They could dominate the financial and industrial systems of their own countries by their influence over the flow of current funds through bank loans, the discount rate, and the re-discounting of commercial debts; they could dominate governments by their own control over current government loans and the play of the international exchanges.” (Carroll Quigley, Tragedy and Hope, 1975)

“A global economy requires a global currency. That way farmers in Africa get the same pay as farmers in North America, and workers in Asia would receive the same as their counterparts in Europe and elsewhere.” (Paul Volcker)

Effects of the Fed (especially post-WWII):
Average man poorer
2 or more family incomes necessary, instead of 1, for less
1 family income has lower standard of living
Real wages down
Net worth of average household down
Leisure time down
% of families who own their own homes down
Age when a family acquires its first home up
% counted as middle-class down
% below poverty line up
Personal bankruptcies up
% approaching retirement with no assets up
Continual booms and busts
Corporate debt up
Personal debt up
Business bankruptcies up
Bank, Savings and Loans failures up
National debt up
Interest on national debt up
International trade deficit, and up
U.S. industrial base down
Trade deficits, and up
U.S. assets owned by foreigners up
Middle class jobs down
Real median household income down
% of U.S. wealth up, owned by % of U.S. Population, down
M3 money supply up, greatly recently
Value of $ down (inflation)
Value of $ down against all major international currencies
Despite:
100 years of labor
Increased population (more workers)
Increased longevity, health
Increased productivity
Increased efficiency
Decreased quality of materials

Money represents real wealth.
Inflating money breaks its connection with real wealth.
Inflation means you can buy less real wealth with the same amount of money.
Inflation means you no longer have access to the same amount of real wealth.

Arguments against stable, constant (not growing or shrinking, or being expanded or being contracted)
money supply:
(Advanced usually by those who benefit from a constantly expanding money supply, whose [unfair]
advantage would be threatened if it were eliminated.)
(Would lead to increased prosperity and self-reliance for the majority, whose labor could be
controlled less easily than it can be by want)
Individuals and businesses can't turn a profit, if prices are falling
Counterarguments:
In setting prices, so that you have sufficient spread between expenses and income for your profit,
you can anticipate falling prices as well as you can rising ones
Deflation makes it harder for individuals, businesses, the state to pay debt
Counterarguments:
Incentive to get out of debt, not incur any future debt
Will decrease workers' purchasing power, because wages will decrease
Counterarguments:
Prices will also decrease, and deflation in wages will lag deflation in prices
Economy won't grow, because individuals/businesses won't borrow, because they will pay back
loans with money increasing in value.
Counterarguments:
Cost of borrowing still low, like other costs
Superior ways to finance growth:
Invest profits (cheaper, leads to ownership, leads to true prosperity)
Investors (e.g. stockholders) (owners)
Evidence from history:
U.S.A., late 1800's:
Stable MS based on gold/silver
Economy grew rapidly
Prices fell
Workers profited from productivity
Economic contractions/expansions were the result of private banks issuing paper money
Economy won't grow, because individuals won't invest, will hoard their money, which will increase
in value at no risk to them
Counterarguments:
Economy will grow from the free choice of the members of the group to “sow seed” (produce
wealth), and will not be affected by money, which with a stable MS is only an (accurate)
representation or symbol of wealth (unlike a changing MS); it will be the equivalent of a
barter system (only less cumbersome), and superior to an expanding or contracting system,
both of which ultimately diminish the production of wealth, because they allow some to
manipulate the connection between money and wealth and reap where others have sown
They would profit more by putting their money at risk (investing) than not
Money won't always increase in value, depending on fat or lean times, so investing could hedge
Hoarding of money would be superior to hoarding of actual wealth. If you hoarded wealth,
and went to sell it in the future in a stable MS, it would be worth less money [because of
greater supply, causing cheaper prices, assuming an expanding economy]. If you hoarded the
equivalent amount of money, it would be worth more (could buy more) [also because of
greater supply and cheaper prices].
Hoarding (saving) money would result in your money being worth more in an expanding
economy, and being worth less in a contracting economy. You would be rewarded for being a
member of the group and participating in the economy in an expanding economy, and
penalized in a contracting economy—an equitable result, one due to money accurately
representing wealth (unlike when the money supply is manipulated in any way).
Still encourages investment, because you receive back the increased purchasing power from
deflation (= ~ GDP) + usage fee) (hoarding receives back only increased purchasing power
from deflation)
Storing capital (in bonds, bank accounts, etc.):
Increasing MS: you receive back principal + interest (= usage fee + estimated inflation)
Constant MS: you receive back principal + interest (= usage fee only possibly – estimated
deflation)
Therefore, no real advantage over increasing MS, same incentive (no risk)
Purchasing power (amount of goods and services you can purchase per unit of currency) = GDP,
so PP accurately corresponds to production (adjusting MS to match GDP >>> inflation/
deflation, a distortion, plus lag time, further distortion)
People still invest with an increasing MS, despite the same incentives not to as in a fixed MS:
risky, their money can produce a profit sitting (from interest)
Hoarding has a cost (storage, insurance) and risk (theft) also
If a fixed MS does lead to more saving, there would be more available to be loaned (invested)
There would not be enough money in MS to pay back interest on loans
Counterarguments:
Not all money in MS loaned out (in a non-debt money creation system)
Would be incentive to obtain investment capital in other, superior ways, rather than borrowing
Population growth produces more deflation (more workers receiving wages >>> greater demand on
MS)
Counterarguments:
Greater productivity >>> greater wealth >>> less population growth
Greater productivity >>> greater wealth >>> offsets any loss of wealth from population growth,
in fact net increase in wealth
Expanding MS responsible for recent technology advances and general increase in prosperity, that
would not have occurred (or to the same extent) had there been a stable MS
Counterarguments:
Borrowing your way to prosperity (as in a debt money creation system using an expanding MS)
only produces the illusion of prosperity, because there is always a day of reckoning when all
the borrowed money (plus interest) must be paid back (and everyone will be left with only the
wealth he earned by his labor [sowing], less the costs of the bankruptcy), and in the meantime
the borrower is slave to the lender and doesn't really “own” the increased prosperity
Borrowing your way to prosperity doesn't lead to true prosperity (but rather eventually to
poverty), because it is contrary to God's way to prosperity: sowing, and then reaping more
than you sowed (in borrowing, the lender is the one who sowed)
Borrowing your way to prosperity increases the prosperity of a small percentage of the
population at the top (the lenders, those with extra money to lend), and actually decreases the
relative prosperity of the vast majority (there is a general small increase in prosperity for
everyone in the group, if greater wealth has been produced)
It is possible recent technology and prosperity would have been attained, and just as fast, with a
stable MS (financed by savings and stockholders), because there would have been no
borrowing costs (principle + compounding interest) dragging down the growth
(With a stable money supply, deflation is the result of economic growth [the production of greater
wealth], not shrinking the MS [decreases wealth])

Arguments against expanding money supply (at the same rate as production):
Increase in wealth of the group (production) canceled out by inflation, so individual member of
group will never benefit or lose according to the group's increase or decrease in production
(only his own) >>> removes some individual incentive to encourage group's increase

How an expanding money supply (thru debt, or otherwise) transfers wealth from workers, and
decreases wealth of the group from what would have been possible with a stable money supply:
Inflation (workers last to spend new money)
Interest payments for greater debt (workers often borrowers, out of necessity) (lenders reaping)
Greater debt service reflected in higher prices (impacts workers more)
Not enough money in money supply to pay principal plus interest, forcing unemployment,
business failure, bankruptcy (impacts workers more)
Lenders often spend money to own assets (e.g. gold) (money bottled up, never transferred back into
the economy)
Large borrowers (corporations, wealthy) first to spend new money, and pay it back with less
valuable money
Must continually expand (to avoid collapse, to create new funds to pay the increasing interest
payments [that were never created] on increasing debt), increasing the debt burden of every
citizen
Must continually expand (to avoid collapse), encouraging more government spending (e.g.
socialism) and deficit spending, increasing the debt burden of every citizen
Eventually collapses (as every fiat money system in history has), bankrupting every citizen except
the already wealthy

Best way to help the poor:
Jobs (earn money)
Deflation (what they earn buys more)
Created by:
Free enterprise system
Stable money supply
Worst way to help the poor:
Loss of jobs (welfare)
Inflation (what they earn buys less, because wages lag prices)
Rich get richer (only ones who can lend money, which over time is received back with interest)
Created by:
Monopolies
Expanding money supply

Righteous alternatives:
Federal government: regulate money, common defense (no banker influence) only
State, county, city, town: all other (best handled, most easily corrected)
Homes mortgage-free
Little borrowing
Little taxation
Greater disposable income
Full employment, for those who need it
Less work necessary, more leisure time
Private (not government) banks lending (but not creating) real money only:
“Bankers themselves, in the long run, would earn more profits. They are entitled to a reasonable
fee for handling accounts, and for acting as agent for the lending of real money. They would
then no longer suffer such terrific losses as always occur when the banking system is
collapsed, due to the operation of national controls. The small banker would, for the first
time, have assurance that “mysterious forces” would not cause him to bankrupt his customers
and, in many cases, to lose his own bank.” (Gertrude M. Coogan, Money Creators, 1936)

“Centralization of credit in the banks of the state, by means of a national bank with state capital and an exclusive monopoly.” (Communist Manifesto, 5th Plank)
“To nationalize the banks and retain the 2 functions—money issuance and money lending—as the
function of the State, would be the final step toward turning America over to the Socialists.
Socialization of banks (including bank created money which no Socialist, Communist or
Bolshevist has ever condemned), would be a fatal mistake.” (Gertrude M. Coogan, Money
Creators, 1936)

Year 0 1 2 2
Money Supply 100 100 200 100
Production 0 100 200 200
Price Per Unit 0 1 1 .50
MS/PPU 0 100 200 200
P/MS 0 1 1 2

Year 1:
200 survival units (unit = constant amount of survival items)
$ 200 in circulation
$40 each person (5 people)
1 person buys 1 unit for $1
1 person can buy 40 units, 1/5 of total
Year 2 (expanding money supply):
400 survival units
$400 in circulation ($200 added)
$40 + $80 ($40 salary + $40 100% inflation) = $120 each person
(If no money, salary = 40 survival units, 1/5 of Year 1 total)
1 person buys 1 unit for $1 (should be $2 because 100% inflation, but ½ price because 100% more
for sale)
1 person can buy 120 units, 3/10 of total
Savings and other investments should decrease in value by ½ because 100% inflation, but this is
covered by 100% increase in usage fee (interest)
Should be able to buy twice as much with his total money, because he created his portion of the
increase in survival units (should reap what he sowed). (If he alone were a discreet economy,
and there were no money, he would be entitled to the increase.)
Reaping where he didn't sow, is person(s) who lent the increase in MS, if it is lent (and also
reaping interest which isn't created, and must come form the production of the borrowers)
Year 2 (stable money supply):
400 survival units
$200 in circulation
$40 + $40 (salary) = $80 each person
(If no money, salary = 40 survival units, 1/5 of Year 1 total)
1 person buys 1 unit for $.50 (½ price because 100% more for sale)
1 person can buy 160 units, 4/10 of total
Savings and other investments increase in value by 100% because of 100% increase in production/
real wealth (same amount of money can buy twice as much as last year)

Economy of 1 person:
Year 1 Year 2 (Expanding MS) Year 2 (Stable MS)
200 Survival Units for sale 400 SU's for sale 400 SU's for sale
$200 belongs to 1 person $400 belongs to 1 person $200 belongs to 1 person
(+ $200 for increased
production)
Each SU costs $1 Each SU costs $1 Each SU costs $.50
(Inflation >>> $2, but (Increased Supply >>> $.50)
increased supply
>>> $1)
Can buy 200 SU's, or 100% Can buy 400 SU's, or 100% Can buy 400 SU's, or 100%
($200 should buy 100%,
because he created the
new wealth, and it
belongs to him)

Imagine an economy of $10 (money), and 10 items that people need to survive (wealth).
$1 represents (buys) 1 item, or1/10th of the group's wealth
After a year of labor, there are now 20 items.
If the amount of money has remained the same (stable MS), $1 represents (buys) 2 items (the price of
each item is less, due to a greater supply) (assume a constant demand), or 1/10th of the group's
wealth
If the amount of money has expanded (doubled, to match production), $1 represents (buys) 1 item (the
price of each item is less, due to a greater supply of items) (the price of each item is more, due to a
greater supply of money), or 1/20th of the group's wealth
If the salary of an individual has remained the same (salaries lag prices), with an expanding MS he can
buy less wealth.
An individual with uninvested savings, or savings that pay interest (interest rates lag prices), with an
expanding MS can buy less wealth.

Imagine an economy of $10 (money), and 10 items that people need to survive (wealth).
$1 represents (buys) 1 item.
After a year of labor, there are now 20 items.
If the amount of money has remained the same (stable MS), $1 represents (buys) 2 items.
To expand the money supply, if new money only is added (must be done in a way that only individuals
who sowed reap, and in proportion to how much they sowed relative to others), each $1 represents
(buys) less, because the supply of money relative to wealth has increased.
To expand the money supply, if new money plus the wealth it represents are added, each $1 represents
(buys) even less, because the new wealth must be borrowed and paid back with interest, even
though there is a greater supply of wealth (causing prices to drop).

Economy Type: Closed Economy Type: Closed
MS Type: Stable MS Type: Stable
Time Period: Beginning Time Period: End
People: 10 People: 10
Salary Per Person: $1 Salary Per Person: $1
Savings Per Person: $1 Savings Per Person: $1 ( + small Interest
w/o inflation)
Items For Sale: 10 Items For Sale: 20
Price Per Item: $1 Price Per Item: $.50 (Supply Up)
MS: $20 MS: $20
# Items 1 Person Can Buy: 2 # Items 1 Person Can Buy: 4
# Dollars/# Items: 2 # Dollars/# Items: 1 (Money =
Wealth: value of money increased as
amount of wealth increased)

Economy Type: Closed Economy Type: Closed
MS Type: Expanding (Non-debt, = Production) MS Type: Expanding (Non-debt, =
Production)
Time Period: Beginning Time Period: End
People: 10 People: 10
Salary Per Person: $1 Salary Per Person: $2 (MS Up)
Savings Per Person: $1 Savings Per Person: $2 (Interest)
Items For Sale: 10 Items For Sale: 20
Price Per Item: $1 Price Per Item: $1 (Supply Up + MS Up)
MS: $20 MS: $40
# Items 1 Person Can Buy: 2 # Items 1 Person Can Buy: 4
# Dollars/# Items: 2 # Dollars/# Items: 2 (Money not =
Wealth: value of money did not
increase as amount of wealth increased)

The # Items 1 Person Can Buy at the End of the Expanding MS Type should be 8 instead of 4 (4x
instead of 2x), because there's twice as much wealth (causing items to be ½ as expensive) and twice
as much money in the MS.
The ratio measuring this is: Money/Wealth or Dollars/Items
The new money added at the End of the Expanding MS Type does not represent any wealth. It is the
same “amount” as the increase in wealth, but is not connected to it in any way. The increase in
wealth is represented by and connected to only the money that produced it or bought it, that is the
money spent at the time. Any new money added, if it is to accurately represent wealth, must be
accompanied by new wealth that it represents, which also must be added.
If the new money added at the End of the Expanding MS Type had been borrowed (borrowing money
that also represented wealth, not “unattached” money, as is the current practice in the U.S.), or
additional items that it represented had been introduced into the Closed Economy (brought in and
put up for sale, for example), then the # Items 1 Person Can Buy at the End of the Expanding MS
Type would be 8. (The new money added would bring with it the same amount of items as already
existed in the economy [the MS was doubled, so the # of items would double]. This doubling of the
# of items would cause items to be ½ as expensive again, causing the # Items 1 Person Can Buy to
double.)
The new money added at the End of the Expanding MS Type is an unfair advantage to those who spend
the new money first (banks/lenders (who are paid back the principle + interest with an inflation
premium), government/rulers), before inflation takes effect. They receive more wealth for the
money than will those who subsequently spend it.